Vaishnava Songbook

"Songs of the Vaishnava Acharyas"
Compiled and published by the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust

International, www.Krishna.com
www.Krishna.com.
COPYRIGHT NOTICE: This is an evaluation copy of the printed

version of this book, and is NOT FOR RESALE. This evaluation copy is
intended for personal, non-commercial use only, under the "fair use"
guidelines established by international copyright laws. You may use this
electronic file to evaluate the printed version of this book, for your own
private use, or for short excerpts used in academic works, research,
student papers, presentations, and the like. You can distribute this
evaluation copy to others over the Internet, so long as you keep this
copyright information intact and do not add or subtract anything to the
contents of this file. You may not reproduce more than five percent
(5%) of this book in any medium without the express written permission
from the copyright holders. Reference any excerpts in the following way:
"Excerpted from "Songs of the Vaishnava Acharyas" by the
Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International, www.Krishna.com
www.Krishna.com." This book
and electronic file is Copyright © 1972-2006 Bhaktivedanta Book Trust
International, 3764 Watseka Avenue, Los Angeles, California 90034,
USA. All rights reserved. For any questions, comments, correspondence,
or to evaluate dozens of other books in this collection, visit the website
of the publishers, www.Krishna.com
www.Krishna.com.
1 Copyright ©2006 Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International, www.krishna.com

Çré Guru Praëäma
oà ajïäna-timirändhasya jïänäïjana-çaläkayä
cakñur unmélitaà yena tasmai çré-gurave namaù
SYNONYMS
oà—address; ajïäna-(of) ignorance; timira-(by) the darkness;

andhasya—of one who was blinded; jïäna-aïjana—(by) the ointment of
spiritual knowledge; çaläkayä—by a medical instrument called a çaläkä,
which is used to apply medical ointment to eyes afflicted with cataracts;
cakñuù—eyes; unmé1itam—were opened; yena—by whom; tasmai—unto
him; çré-gurave—unto my spiritual master; namaù—obeisances.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto my spiritual master, who has opened

my eyes, which were blinded by the darkness of ignorance, with the
torchlight of knowledge.
Çré Rüpa Praëäma
çré-caitanya-mano-' bhéñöaà sthäpitaà yena bhü-tale

svayaà rüpaù kadä mahyaà dadäti sva-padäntikam
SYNONYMS
çré-caitanya—(of) Lord Caitanya; manaù—(within) the mind;

abhéñöam—what is desired; sthäpitam—established; yena—by whom;
bhü-tale—on the surface of the globe; svayam—himself; rüpaù-Çréla
Rüpa Gosvämé; kadä—when; mahyam—unto me; dadäti—will give;

sva—his own; pada—lotus feet; antikam—proximity to.
TRANSLATION
When will Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé Prabhupäda, who has established within
this material world the mission to fulfill the desire of Lord Caitanya, give
me shelter under his lotus feet?
Maìgaläcaraëa
vande ' haà çré-guroù çré-yuta-pada-kamalaà çré-gurun vaiñëaväàç ca

çré-rüpaà sägrajätaà saha-gaëa-raghunäthänvitaà taà sa jévam
sädvaitaà sävadhütaà parijana-sahitaà kåñëa-caitanya-devaà
çré-rädhä-kåñëa-pädän saha-gaëa-lalitä- çré-viçäkhänvitäàç ca
SYNONYMS
vande—offer my respectful obeisances; aham-I; çré-guroù—of my

initiating spiritual master or instructing spiritual master; çré-yuta-pada-
kamalam—unto the opulent lotus feet; çré-gurün—unto the spiritual
masters in the paramparä system, beginning from Mädhavendra Puré
down to Çréla Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté Öhäkura Prabhupäda;
vaiñëavän—unto all the Vaiñëavas, beginning from Lord Brahmä and
others coming from the very start of the creation; ca—and; çré-rüpam—
unto Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé; sa-agra-jätam—with his elder brother, Çré
Sanätana Gosvämé; sahagaëa-raghunätha-anvitam—with Raghunätha
däsa Gosvämé and his associates; tam—unto him; sa-jévam—with Jéva
Gosvämé; sa-advaitam—with Advaita Äcärya; sa-avadhütam—with
Nityänanda Prabhu; parijana-sahitam—and with Çréväsa Öhäkura and
all the other devotees; kåñëa-caitanya-devam—unto Lord Çré Caitanya
Mahäprabhu; çré-rädhä-kåñëa-pädän—unto the lotus feet of the all-
opulent Çré Kåñëa and Rädhäräné; saha-gaëa—with associates; lalitä-çré-
viçäkhä-anvitän—accompanied by Lalita and Çré Visakhä; ca—also.

TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of my spiritual master

and of all the other preceptors on the path of devotional service. I offer my
respectful obeisances unto all the Vaiñëavas and unto the six Gosvämés,
including Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé, Çréla Sanätana Gosvämé, Raghunätha däsa
Gosvämé, Jéva Gosvämé, and their associates. I offer my respectful
obeisances unto Advaita Äcärya Prabhu, Çré Nityänanda Prabhu, Çré
Caitanya Mahäprabhu, and all His devotees, headed by Çréväsa Öhäkura. I
then offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of Lord Kåñëa,
Çrématé Rädhäräné, and all the gopés, headed by Lalitä and Viçäkhä.
Çréla Prabhupäda Praëati
nama oà viñëu-pädäya kåñëa-preñöhäya bhü-tale

çrémate bhaktivedänta-svämin iti nämine
SYNONYMS
namaù—obeisances; oà—address; viñëu-pädäya—unto him who is at

the feet of Lord Viñëu; kåñëa-preñöhäya—who is very dear to Lord Kåñëa;
bhu-tale—on the earth; çrémate—all-beautiful; bhaktivedanta-svämin—
A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami; iti—thus; nämine—who is named.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto His Divine Grace A.C.

Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupäda, who is very dear to Lord Kåñëa on
this earth, having taken shelter at His lotus feet.
namas te särasvate deve gaura-väëé-pracäriëe

nirviçeña-çünyavädi-päçcätya-deça-täriëe

SYNONYMS
namaù—obeisances; te—unto you; särasvate deve—servant of

Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté Gosvämé; gaura-väëé—the message of Lord
Caitanya; pracäriëe—who are preaching, nirviçeña—(from)
impersonalism; çünya-vädi—(from) voidism; päçcätya—Western; deça—
countries; täriëe—who are delivering.
TRANSLATION
Our respectful obeisances are unto you, O spiritual master, servant of

Sarasvaté Gosvämé. You are kindly preaching the message of Lord
Caitanyadeva and delivering the Western countries, which are filled with
impersonalism and voidism.
Çréla Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté Praëati
nama oà viñëu-pädäya kåñëa-preñöhäya bhü-tale

çrémate bhaktisiddhänta-sarasvatéti nämine
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto His Divine Grace Bhaktisiddhänta

Sarasvaté, who is very dear to Lord Kåñëa, having taken shelter at His
lotus feet.
çré-värñabhänavé-devé-dayitäya kåpäbdhaye
kåñëa-sambandha-vijïäna-däyine prabhave namaù
SYNONYMS
çré-värñabhänavé-devé-dayitäya—unto Çré Värñabhänavé-devé-dayita däsa,

the servant of the lover of Çrématé Rädhäräné; kåpä-abdhaye—who is an

ocean of mercy; kåñëa-sambandha—(of) the relationship with Kåñëa;
vijïäna—(of) the science; däyine—who is the deliverer; prabhave—unto
the master; namaù—obeisances.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances to Çré Värñabhänavé-devé-dayita däsa

[another name of Çréla Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté], who is favored by
Çrématé Rädhäräëé and who is the ocean of transcendental mercy and the
deliverer of the science of Kåñëa.
mädhuryojjvala-premäòhya-çré-rüpänuga-bhaktida
çré-gaura-karuëä-çakti-vigrahäya namo ' stu te
SYNONYMS
mädhurya—conjugal; ujjvala—brilliant; prema—love; äòhya enriched

with; çré-rüpa-anuga—following Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé; bhakti-da—
delivering devotional service; çré-gaura—(of) Lord Caitanya
Mahäprabhu; karuëä—(of) the mercy; çakti—energy; vigrahäya—unto
the personified; namaù—obeisances; astu—let there be; te—unto you.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto you, the personified energy of Çré

Caitanya's mercy, who deliver devotional service which is enriched with
conjugal love of Rädhä and Kåñëa, coming exactly in the line of revelation
of Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé.
namas te gaura-väëé-çré-mürtaye déna-täriëe

rüpänuga-viruddhäpasiddhänta-dhvänta-häriëe
SYNONYMS

namaù—obeisances; te—unto you; gaura-väëé—teachings of Lord
Caitanya; çré-mürtaye—unto the personified; déna—(of) the fallen;
täriëe—unto the deliverer; rüpa-anuga—the philosophy which follows
the teachings of Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé; viruddha—against; apasiddhänta—
(of) unauthorized statements; dhvänta—the darkness; häriëe—unto you
who are removing.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto you, who are the personified

teachings of Lord Caitanya. You are the deliverer of the fallen souls. You
do not tolerate any statement which is against the teachings of devotional
service enunciated by Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé.
Çréla Gaurakiçora Praëati
namo gaura-kiçoräya säkñäd-vairägya-mürtaye

vipralambha-rasämbhode pädämbujäya te namaù
SYNONYMS
namah—obeisances; gaura-kiçoräya—unto Gaurakisora däsa Babäjé

säksät—directly; vairägya—renunciation; mürtaye—unto the
personified; vipralambha-(of) separation (from Kåñëa); rasa- (of) the
mellow; ambhodhe—O ocean; päda-ambujäya—unto the lotus feet; te—
your; namaù—obeisances.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto Gaura-kiçora däsa Bäbäjé Mahäräja

[the spiritual master of Çréla Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté], who is
renunciation personified. He is always merged in a feeling of separation
and intense love of Kåñëa.

Çréla Bhaktivinoda Praëati
namo bhaktivinodäya sac-cid-änanda-nämine

gaura-çakti-svarüpäya rüpänuga-varäya te
SYNONYMS
namaù—obeisances; bhaktivinodäya—unto Çréla Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura;

sat-cit-änanda-nämine—known as Saccidänanda; gaura—(of) Lord
Caitanya; çakti—energy; svarüpäya—unto the personified; rüpa-anuga-
varäya—who is a revered follower of Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé; te—unto you.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto Saccidänanda Bhaktivinoda, who is

transcendental energy of Caitanya Mahäprabhu. He is a strict follower of
the Gosvämés, headed by Çréla Rüpa.
Çréla Jagannätha Praëati
gaurävirbhäva-bhümes tvaà nirdeñöä saj-jana-priyaù

vaiñëava-särvabhaumaù ñré-jagannäthäya te namaù
SYNONYMS
gaura—(of) Lord Caitanya; ävirbhäva—(of) the appearance; bhümeù—

of the place; tvam—you; nirdeñöä—the indicator; sat-jana—(to) all
saintly persons; priyaù—dear; vaiñëava—(of) the Vaiñëavas;
särvabhaumaù—chief; çré-jagannäthäya—unto Jagannätha däsa Bäbäjé;
te—unto you; namaù—obeisances.

TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances to Jagannätha däsa Bäbäjé, who is

respected by the entire Vaiñëava community and who discovered the
place where Lord Caitanya appeared.
Çré Vaiñëava Praëäma
väïchä-kalpatarubhyaç ca kåpä-sindhubhya eva ca

patitänäà pävanebhyo vaiñëavebhyo namo namaù
SYNONYMS
väïchä-kalpa-tarubhyaù—who are desire trees; ca—and; kåpä—(of)

mercy; sindhubhyaù—who are oceans; eva—certainly; ca—and;
patitänäm—of the fallen souls; pävanebhyaù—who are the purifiers;
vaiñëavebhyaù—unto the Vaiñëavas; namaù namaù—repeated
obeisances.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto all the Vaiñëava devotees of the

Lord. They are just like desire trees who can fulfill the desires of
everyone, and they are full of compassion for the fallen conditioned souls.
Çré Gauräìga Praëäma
namo mahä-vadänyäya kåñëa-prema-pradäya te

kåñëäya kåñëa-caitanya-nämne gaura-tviñe namaù
SYNONYMS

namaù—obeisances; mahä-vadänyäya—who is most munificent and
charitably disposed; kåñëa-prema—love of Kåñëa; pradäya—who can
give; te—unto You; kåñëäya—the original Personality of Godhead;
kåñëa-caitanya-nämne—under the name Kåñëa Caitanya; gaura-tviñe—
whose complexion is the golden complexion of Çrématé Rädhäräëé;
namaù—obeisances.
TRANSLATION
O most munificent incarnation! You are Kåñëa Himself appearing as Çré

Kåñëa Caitanya Mahäprabhu. You have assumed the golden color of
Çrématé Rädhäräëé, and You are widely distributing pure love of Kåñëa.
We offer our respectful obeisances unto You.
Çré Païca-tattva Praëäma
païca-tattvätmakaà kåñëaà bhakta-rüpa-svarüpakam

bhaktävatäraà bhaktäkhyaà namämi bhakta-çaktikam
SYNONYMS
païca—tattva-ätmakam—comprehending the five transcendental

subject matters; kåñëam—unto Lord Kåñëa; bhakta-rüpa—in the form of
a devotee; sva-rüpakam—in the expansion of a devotee; bhakta-
avatäram—in the incarnation of a devotee; bhakta-äkhyam—known as a
devotee; namämi—I offer my obeisances; bhakta-çaktikam—the energy
of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who supplies energy to the
devotee.
TRANSLATION
I offer my obeisances unto the Supreme Lord, Kåñëa, who is nondifferent

from His features as a devotee, devotional incarnation, devotional

manifestation, pure devotee, and devotional energy.
Çré Kåñëa Praëäma
he kåñëa karuëä-sindho
déna-bandho jagat-pate
gopeça gopikä-känta
rädhä-känta namo ' stu te
SYNONYMS
he—O; kåñëa—Kåñëa; karuëä-sindho—O ocean of mercy; déna—(of)

the distressed; bandho—O friend; jagat—(of) the universe; pate—O
Lord; gopa-éça—O master of the cowherdmen, gopikä-känta—O lover of
the gopés; rädhä-känta—O lover of Radhäräëé; namaù—obeisances;
astu—let there be; te—unto You.
TRANSLATION
O my dear Kåñëa, ocean of mercy, You are the friend of the distressed
and the source of creation. You are the master of the cowherdmen and
the lover of the gopés, especially Rädhäräëé. I offer my respectful
obeisances unto You.
Sambandhädhideva Praëäma
jayatäà suratau paìgor mama manda-mater gaté

mat-sarvasva-padämbhojau rädhä-madana-mohanau
SYNONYMS

jayatäm—all glory to; su-ratau—most merciful, or attached in conjugal
love; paìgoù—of one who is lame; mama—of me; manda-mateù—
foolish; gaté—refuge; mat—my; sarva-sva—everything; pada-
ambhojau—whose lotus feet; rädhä-madana-mohanau—Rädharäëé and
Madana-mohana.
TRANSLATION
Glory to the all-merciful Rädhä and Madana-mohana! I am lame and ill

advised, yet They are my directors, and Their lotus feet are everything to
me.
Abhidheyädhideva Praëäma
dévyad-våndäraëya-kalpa-drumädhaù
çrémad-ratnägära-siàhäsana-sthau
çrémad-rädhä-çréla-govinda-devau
preñöhälébhiù sevyamänau smarämi
SYNONYMS
dévyat—shining; våndä-araëya—(in) the forest of Våndävana; kalpa-

druma—desire tree; adhaù—beneath; çrémat—most beautiful; ratna-
ägära—(in) a temple of jewels; siàha-äsana-sthau—sitting on a throne;
çrémat—very beautiful; rädhä—Çrématé Rädhäräëé; çréla-govinda-
devau—and Çré Govindadeva; preñöha-älébhiù—by most confidential
associates; sevyamänau—being served; smarämi—I remember.
TRANSLATION
In a temple of jewels in Våndävana, underneath a desire tree, Çré Çré

Rädhä-Govinda, served by Their most confidential associates, sit upon an
effulgent throne. I offer my most humble obeisances unto Them.

Prayojanädhideva Praëäma
çrémän räsa-rasärambhé vaàçé-vaöa-taöa-sthitaù

karñan veëu-svanair gopér gopénäthaù çriye ' stu naù
SYNONYMS
çrémän—most beautiful; räsa—(of) the räsa dance; rasa—(of) the

mellow; ärambhé—the initiator; vaàçé-vaöa—(of) the name Vaàçévata;
taöa—on the shore; sthitaù—standing; karñan—attracting; veëu—(of)
the flute; svanaiù—by the sounds; gopéù—the cowherd girls; gopé-
näthaù—Çré Gopénätha; çriye—benediction; astu—let there be; naù—
our.
TRANSLATION
Çré Çréla Gopénätha, who originated the transcendental mellow of the räsa
dance, stands on the shore in Vaàçévaöa and attracts the attention of the
cowherd damsels with the sound of His celebrated flute. May they all
confer upon us their benediction.
Çré Rädhä Praëäma
tapta-käïcana-gauräìgi rädhe våndävaneçvari

våñabhänu-sute devé praëamämi hari-priye
SYNONYMS
tapta—molten; käïcana—(like) gold; gaura—fair complexion; aìgi—O

one whose body; rädhe—O Rädhäräné; våndävana-éçvari- O Queen of
Våndävana; våñabhänu-sute—O daughter of King Våñabhänu; devi—O

goddess; praëamämi—I offer my respects; hari-priye—O one who is very
dear to Lord Kåñëa.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respects to Rädhäräëé, whose bodily complexion is like molten

gold and who is the Queen of Våndävana. You are the daughter of King
Våñabhänu, and You are very dear to Lord Kåñëa.
Païca-tattva Mahä-mantra
(jaya) çré-kåñëa-caitanya prabhu nityänanda

çré-advaita gadädhara çréväsädi-gaura-bhakta-vånda
Purport to Païca-tattva Mahä-mantra

by His Divine Grace
A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupäda
Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu is always accompanied by His plenary

expansion Çré Nityänanda Prabhu, His incarnation Çré Advaita Prabhu,
His internal potency Çré Gadädhara Prabhu, and His marginal potency
Çréväsa Prabhu. He is in the midst of them as the Supreme Personality of
Godhead. One should know that Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu is always
accompanied by these other tattvas. Therefore our obeisances to Çré
Caitanya Mahäprabhu are complete when we say, çré-kåñëa-caitanya
prabhu nityänanda çré-advaita gadädhara çréväsädi-gaura-bhakta-vånda.
As preachers of the Kåñëa consciousness movement, we first offer our
obeisances to Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu by chanting this Païca-tattva
mantra; then we say, Hare Kåñëa, Hare Kåñëa, Kåñëa Kåñëa, Hare Hare/

Hare Räma, Hare Räma, Räma Räma, Hare Hare. There are ten offenses
in the chanting of the Hare Kåñëa mahä-mantra, but these are not
considered in the chanting of the Païca-tattva mantra, namely, çré-
kåñëa-caitanya prabhu nityänanda çré-advaita gadädhara çréväsädi-gaura-
bhakta-vånda. Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu is known as mahä-
vadänyävatära, the most magnanimous incarnation, for He does not
consider the offenses of the fallen souls. Thus to derive the full benefit
of the chanting of the mahä-mantra (Hare Kåñëa, Hare Kåñëa, Kåñëa
Kåñëa, Hare Hare/ Hare Räma, Hare Räma, Räma Räma, Hare Hare), we
must first take shelter of Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu, learn the Païca-
tattva mantra, and then chant the Hare Kåñëa mahä-mantra. That will
be very effective.
Hare Kåñëa Mahä-mantra
HARE KÅÑËA HARE KÅÑËA KÅÑËA KÅÑËA HARE HARE

HARE RÄMA HARE RÄMA RÄMA RÄMA HARE HARE
Purport
by His Divine Grace
The transcendental vibration established by the chanting of Hare Kåñëa,

Hare Kåñëa, Kåñëa Kåñëa, Hare Hare/ Hare Räma, Hare Räma, Räma
Räma, Hare Hare is the sublime method of reviving our Kåñëa
consciousness. As living spiritual souls we are all originally Kåñëa
conscious entities, but due to our association with matter from time
immemorial, our consciousness is now polluted by the material

atmosphere. The material atmosphere, in which we are now living, is
called mäyä, or illusion. Mäyä means "that which is not." And what is
this illusion? The illusion is that we are all trying to be lords of material
nature, while actually we are under the grip of her stringent laws. When
a servant artificially tries to imitate the all-powerful master, this is called
illusion. In this polluted concept of life, we are all trying to exploit the
resources of material nature, but actually we are becoming more and
more entangled in her complexities. Therefore, although we are engaged
in a hard struggle to conquer nature, we are ever more dependent on
her. This illusory struggle against material nature can be stopped at once
by revival of our Kåñëa consciousness.
Kåñëa consciousness is not an artificial imposition on the mind; this
consciousness is the original energy of the living entity. When we hear
the transcendental vibration, this consciousness is revived. And this
process is recommended for this age by authorities. By practical
experience also, one can perceive that by chanting this mahä-mantra, or
the Great Chanting for Deliverance, one can at once feel a
transcendental ecstasy coming through from the spiritual stratum. And
when one is factually on the plane of spiritual understanding-surpassing
the stages of senses, mind, and intelligence-one is situated on the
transcendental plane. This chanting of Hare Kåñëa, Hare Kåñëa, Kåñëa
Kåñëa, Hare Hare/ Hare Räma, Hare Räma, Räma Räma, Hare Hare is
directly enacted from the spiritual platform, and thus this sound
vibration surpasses all lower strata of consciousness–namely sensual,
mental, and intellectual. There is no need, therefore, to understand the
language of the mantra, nor is there any need for mental speculation or
any intellectual adjustment for chanting this mahä-mantra. It springs
automatically from the spiritual platform, and as such, anyone can take
part in the chanting without any previous qualification, and dance in
ecstasy.
We have seen this practically. Even a child can take part in the
chanting, or even a dog can take part in it. Of course, for one who is too
entangled in material life, it takes a little more time to come to the
standard point, but even such a materially engrossed man is raised to the
spiritual platform very quickly. When the mantra is chanted by a pure
devotee of the Lord in love, it has the greatest efficacy on the hearers,

and as such, this chanting should be heard from the lips of a pure
devotee of the Lord, so that immediate effects can be achieved. As far as
possible, chanting from the lips of nondevotees should be avoided. Milk
touched by the lips of a serpent has poisonous effects.
The word Harä is the form of addressing the energy of the Lord, and the
words Kåñëa and Räma are forms of addressing the Lord Himself. Both
Kåñëa and Räma mean "the supreme pleasure," and Harä is the supreme
pleasure energy of the Lord, changed to Hare in the vocative. The
supreme pleasure energy of the Lord helps us to reach the Lord.
The material energy, called mäyä, is also one of the multi-energies of the
Lord. And we, the living entities, are also the energy–marginal energy–
of the Lord. The living entities are described as superior to material
energy. When the superior energy is in contact with the inferior energy,
an incompatible situation arises; but when the superior marginal energy
is in contact with the superior energy, called Harä, the living entity is
established in his happy, normal condition.
These three words, namely Hare, Kåñëa, and Räma, are the
transcendental seeds of the mahä-mantra. The chanting is a spiritual call
for the Lord and His internal energy, Harä, to give protection to the
conditioned soul. This chanting is exactly like the genuine cry of a child
for its mother. Mother Harä helps the devotee achieve the grace of the
supreme father, Hari, or Kåñëa, and the Lord reveals Himself to the
devotee who chants this mantra sincerely.
No other means of spiritual realization, therefore, is as effective in this
age as chanting the mahä-mantra: Hare Kåñëa, Hare Kåñëa, Kåñëa
Kåñëa, Hare Hare/ Hare Räma, Hare Räma, Räma Räma, Hare Hare.
Çré Çré Gurv-añöaka

Eight Prayers to the Guru
by Çréla Viçvanätha Cakravarté Öhäkura

Çréla Viçvanätha Cakravarté Öhäkura, who appeared in the
middle of the seventeenth century, is a great spiritual master in
the Kåñëa conscious chain of gurus and disciples. He says,
" One who, with great care and attention, loudly recites this
beautiful prayer to the spiritual master during the brähma-
muhürta obtains direct service to Kåñëa, the Lord of
Våndävana, at the time of his death."
Audio
saàsära-dävänala-léòha-loka-
träëäya käruëya-ghanäghanatvam
präptasya kalyäëa-guëärëavasya
vande guroù çré-caraëäravindam
SYNONYMS
saàsära—(of) material existence; dävä-anala—(by) the forest fire;

léòha—afflicted; loka—the people; träëäya—to deliver; käruëya—of
mercy; ghanäghana-tvam—the quality of a cloud; präptasya—who has
obtained; kalyäëa—auspicious; guëa—(of) qualities; arëavasya—who is
an ocean; vande—I offer obeisances; guroù—of my spiritual master;
çré—auspicious; caraëa-aravindam—unto the lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
The spiritual master is receiving benediction from the ocean of mercy.

Just as a cloud pours water on a forest fire to extinguish it, so the
spiritual master delivers the materially afflicted world by extinguishing
the blazing fire of material existence. I offer my respectful obeisances
unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master, who is an ocean of
auspicious qualities.
mahäprabhoù kértana-nåtya-géta-
väditra-mädyan-manaso rasena
romäïca-kampäçru-taraìga-bhäjo

SYNONYMS
mahäprabhoù—of Lord Caitanya Mahäprabhu; kértana—(by) chanting;

nåtya—dancing; géta—singing; väditra—playing musical instruments;
mädyat—gladdened; manasaù—whose mind; rasena—due to the
mellows of pure devotion; roma-aïca—standing of the hair; kampa—
quivering of the body, açru-taraìga—torrents of tears; bhäjaù—who
feels; vande—I offer obeisances; guroù—of my spiritual master; çré—
auspicious; caraëa-aravindam—unto the lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
Chanting the holy name, dancing in ecstasy, singing, and playing musical
instruments, the spiritual master is always gladdened by the saìkértana
movement of Lord Caitanya Mahäprabhu. Because he is relishing the
mellows of pure devotion within his mind, sometimes his hair stands on
end, he feels quivering in his body, and tears flow from his eyes like
waves. I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of such a
spiritual master.
çré-vigrahärädhana-nitya-nänä-
çåìgära-tan-mandira-märjanädau
yuktasya bhaktäàç ca niyuïjato ' pi
SYNONYMS
çré-vigraha—(of) the arcä-vigraha (Deities), ärädhana—the worship;

nitya—daily; nänä-(with) various; çåìgära—clothing and ornaments;
tat—of the Lord; mandira—(of) the temple; märjana-ädau—in the
cleaning, etc.; yuktasya—who is engaged; bhaktän—his disciples; ca—
and; niyuïjataù—who engages; api—also; vande—I offer obeisances;
guroù—of my spiritual master; çré—auspicious; caraëa-aravindam—unto
the lotus feet.
TRANSLATION

The spiritual master is always engaged in the temple worship of Çré Çré
Rädhä and Kåñëa. He also engages his disciples in such worship. They
dress the Deities in beautiful clothes and ornaments, clean Their temple,
and perform other similar worship of the Lord. I offer my respectful
obeisances unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master.
catur-vidha-çré-bhagavat-prasäda-
svädv-anna-tåptän hari-bhakta-saìghän
kåtvaiva tåptià bhajataù sadaiva
SYNONYMS
catuù—four; vidha—kinds; çré—holy, bhagavat-prasäda—which have

been offered to Kåñëa; svädu—palatable; anna—(by) foods; tåptän—
spiritually satisfied; hari—(of) Kåñëa; bhakta-saìghän—the devotees;
kåtvä—having made; eva—thus; tåptim—satisfaction; bhajataù—who
feels; sada—always; eva—certainly; vande—I offer obeisances; guroù—
of my spiritual master; çré—auspicious; caraëa-aravindam—unto the
lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
The spiritual master is always offering Kåñëa four kinds of delicious food
[analyzed as that which is licked, chewed, drunk, and sucked]. When the
spiritual master sees that the devotees are satisfied by eating bhagavat-
prasäda, he is satisfied. I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus
feet of such a spiritual master.
çré-rädhikä-mädhavayor apära-
mädhurya-lélä guëa-rüpa-nämnäm
prati-kñaëäsvädana-lolupasya
SYNONYMS
çré-rädhikä—(of) Çrématé Rädhäräëé; mädhavayoù—of Lord Mädhava

(Kåñëa); apära—unlimited; mädhurya—conjugal; lélä—pastimes;

guëa—qualities; rüpa—forms; nämnäm—of the holy names; prati-
kñaëa—at every moment; äsvädana—relishing; lolupasya—who aspires
after; vande—I offer obeisances; guroù—of my spiritual master; çré—
auspicious; caraëa-aravindam—unto the lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
The spiritual master is always eager to hear and chant about the
unlimited conjugal pastimes of Rädhikä and Mädhava, and Their
qualities, names, and forms. The spiritual master aspires to relish these at
every moment. I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of
such a spiritual master.
nikuïja-yüno rati-keli-siddhyai
yä yälibhir yuktir apekñaëéyä
taträti-däkñyäd ati-vallabhasya
SYNONYMS
nikuïja-yünaù-of Rädhä and Kåñëa; rati—(of) conjugal love; keli—(of)

pastimes; siddhyai—for the perfection; yä yä- whatever; älibhiù—by the
gopés; yuktiù—arrangements; apekñaëéyä—desirable; tatra—in that
connection; ati-däkñyät—because of being very expert; ati-vallabhasya—
who is very dear; vande—I offer obeisances; guroù—of my spiritual
master; çré—auspicious; caraëa-aravindam—unto the lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
The spiritual master is very dear, because he is expert in assisting the

gopés, who at different times make different tasteful arrangements for the
perfection of Rädhä and Kåñëa's conjugal loving affairs within the groves
of Våndävana. I offer my most humble obeisances unto the lotus feet of
such a spiritual master.
säkñäd-dharitvena samasta-çästrair
uktas tathä bhävyata eva sadbhiù

kintu prabhor yaù priya eva tasya
SYNONYMS
säkñät—directly; hari-tvena—with the quality of Hari; samasta- all;

çästraiù—by scriptures; uktaù—acknowledged; tathä—thus bhävyate—is
considered; eva—also; sadbhiù—by great saintly persons; kintu—
however; prabhoù—to the Lord; yaù—who; priyaù—dear; eva—
certainly; tasya—of him (the guru); vande—I offer obeisances; guroù—
of my spiritual master; çré—auspicious; caraëa-aravindam—unto the
lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
The spiritual master is to be honored as much as the Supreme Lord,

because he is the most confidential servitor of the Lord. This is
acknowledged in all revealed scriptures and followed by all authorities.
Therefore I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of such a
spiritual master, who is a bona fide representative of Çré Hari [Kåñëa].
yasya prasädäd bhagavat-prasädo
yasyäprasädän na gatiù kuto ' pi
dhyäyan stuvaàs tasya yaças tri-sandhyaà
SYNONYMS
yasya—of whom (the spiritual master); prasädät—by the grace;

bhagavat—(of) Kåñëa; prasädaù—the mercy; yasya—of whom;
aprasädät—without the grace; na—not; gatiù—means of advancement;
kutaù api—from anywhere; dhyäyan—meditating upon; stuvan—
praising; tasya—of him (the spiritual master); yaçaù—the glory; tri-
sandhyam—three times a day (sunrise, noon, and sunset); vande—I offer
obeisances; guroù—of my spiritual master; çré—auspicious; caraëa-
aravindam—unto the lotus feet.

TRANSLATION
By the mercy of the spiritual master one receives the benediction of

Kåñëa. Without the grace of the spiritual master, one cannot make any
advancement. Therefore, I should always remember and praise the
spiritual master. At least three times a day I should offer my respectful
obeisances unto the lotus feet of my spiritual master.
Çré Çré Ñaò-gosvämy-añöaka

Eight Prayers to the Six Gosvamis
by Çréniväsa Äcärya
Audio
kåñëotkértana-gäna-nartana-parau premämåtämbho-nidhé
dhérädhéra-jana-priyau priya-karau nirmatsarau püjitau
çré-caitanya-kåpä-bharau bhuvi bhuvo bhärävahantärakau
vande rüpa-sanätanau raghu-yugau çré-jéva-gopälakau
SYNONYMS
kåñëa–of Kåñëa; utkértana–loud chanting; gäna–singing; nartana–

dancing; parau–they who are absorbed; prema-amåta–the nectar of love
of God; ambhaù-nidhé–like oceans; dhéra-adhéra-jana–to the gentle and
the ruffians; priyau–they who are dear; priya-karau–they who are all-
pleasing; nirmatsarau–they who are non-envious; püjitau–they who are
all-worshipable; çré-caitanya–of Çré Caitanya; kåpä-bharau–they who are
bearing the mercy; bhuvi–in the world; bhuvaù–of the world; bhära–the
burden; avahantärakau–they who dispel; vande–I offer my respectful
obeisances; rüpa–to Çré Rüpa Gosvämé; sanätanau–and to Çré Sanätana
Gosvämé; raghu-yugau–to the two Raghus : Çré Raghunätha Bhaööa
Gosvämé and Çré Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé; çré-jéva–to Çré Jéva
Gosvämé; gopälakau–and to Çré Gopäla Bhaööa Gosvämé.

TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto the six Gosvämés, namely Çré Rüpa
Gosvämé, Çré Sanätana Gosvämé, Çré Raghunätha Bhaööa Gosvämé, Çré
Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé, Çré Jéva Gosvämé, and Çré Gopäla Bhaööa
Gosvämé, who are always engaged in chanting the holy name of Kåñëa
and dancing. They are just like the ocean of love of God, and they are
popular both with the gentle and with the ruffians, because they are not
envious of anyone. Whatever they do, they are all-pleasing to everyone,
and they are fully blessed by Lord Caitanya. Thus they are engaged in
missionary activities meant to deliver all the conditioned souls in the
material universe.
nänä-çästra-vicäraëaika-nipuëau sad-dharma-saàsthäpakau
lokänäà hita-käriëau tri-bhuvane mänyau çaraëyäkarau
rädhä-kåñëa-padäravinda-bhajanänandena mattälikau
SYNONYMS
nänä-çästra–various scriptures; vicäraëa–in scrutinizingly studying; eka-

nipuëau–they who are uniquely expert; sat-dharma–eternal religious
principles; saàsthäpakau–they who are the establishers; lokänäm–of all
human beings; hita-kärinau–they who are the performers of beneficial
activities; tri-bhuvane–throughout the three worlds; manyau–they who
are worthy of honor; çaraëyäkarau–they who are worth taking shelter
of; rädhä-kåñëa–of Rädhä and Kåñëa; pada-aravinda–at the lotus feet;
bhajana-änandena–in the bliss of worship; matta-älikau–they who are
intoxicated with the mood of the gopés...
TRANSLATION
Gosvämé, who are very expert in scrutinizingly studying all the revealed
scriptures with the aim of establishing eternal religious principles for the

benefit of all human beings. Thus they are honored all over the three
worlds and they are worth taking shelter of because they are absorbed in
the mood of the gopés and are engaged in the transcendental loving service
of Rädhä and Kåñëa.
çré-gauräìga-guëänuvarëana-vidhau çraddhä-samåddhy-anvitau
päpottäpa-nikåntanau tanu-bhåtäà govinda-gänämåtaiù
änandämbudhi-vardhanaika-nipuëau kaivalya-nistärakau
SYNONYMS
çré-gauräìga–of Lord Caitanya; guëa–the qualities; anuvarëana–in

narrating; vidhau–in the process; çraddhä–of faith; samåddhi–with an
abundance; anvitau–they who are endowed; päpa-uttäpa–the distress of
sinful reactions; nikåntanau–they who remove; tanu-bhåtäm–of those
souls who are embodied; govinda–about Lord Govinda; gäna-amåtaiù–by
the nectarean songs; änanda-ambudhi–the ocean of transcendental bliss;
vardhana–increasing; eka-nipuëau–they who are totally expert;
kaivalya-nistärakau–they who are the saviors from impersonal
liberation...
TRANSLATION
Gosvämé, who are very much enriched in understanding of Lord Caitanya
and who are thus expert in narrating His transcendental qualities. They
can purify all conditioned souls from the reactions of their sinful
activities by pouring upon them transcendental songs about Govinda. As
such, they are very expert in increasing the limits of the ocean of
transcendental bliss, and they are the saviors of the living entities from
the devouring mouth of liberation.
tyaktvä türëam açeña-maëòala-pati-çreëéà sadä tuccha-vat
bhütvä déna-gaëeçakau karuëayä kaupéna-kanthäçritau

gopé-bhäva-rasämåtäbdhi-laharé-kallola-magnau muhur
SYNONYMS
tyaktvä–having given up; türëam–quickly (after being summoned by

Lord Caitanya); açeña–all; maëòala-pati-çreëém–the aristocracy of
upper-class society; sadä–always; tuccha-vat–as insignificant; bhütvä–
having become; déna-gaëa–of the poor people; éçakau–they who are the
protectors; karuëayä–out of mercy; kaupéna–loincloths; kanthä–and
tattered quilts; äçritau–they who have accepted; gopé-bhäva–the mood of
the gopés; rasa-amåta-abdhi–the ocean of nectar-mellows; laharé-kallola–
in the ripples and waves; magnau–they who are absorbed; muhuù–always
and repeatedly...
TRANSLATION
Gosvämé, who kicked off all association of aristocracy as insignificant. In
order to deliver the poor conditioned souls, they accepted loincloths,
treating themselves as mendicants, but they are always merged in the
ecstatic ocean of the gopés' love for Kåñëa and bathe always and
repeatedly in the waves of that ocean.
küjat-kokila-haàsa-särasa-gaëäkérëe mayüräkule
nänä-ratna-nibaddha-müla-viöapa-çré-yukta-våndävane
rädhä-kåñëam ahar-niçaà prabhajatau jévärthadau yau mudä
SYNONYMS
küjat–cooing; kokila–of cuckoos; haàsa–of swans; särasa–and of cranes;

gaëa–flocks; äkérëe–crowded; mayüra–with peacocks; äkule–in the
constantly agitated motion; nänä-ratna–with various jewels; nibaddha-
müla–bound around their bases; viöapa–the trees; çré-yukta–endowed

with splendor; våndävane–in the forest of Våndävana; rädhä-kåñëam–of
Rädhä and Kåñëa; ahaù-niçam–day and night; prabhajatau–they who are
engaged in enthusiastic worship; jéva–upon the living entities;
arthadau–they who bestow the ultimate goal of life; yau–they who;
mudä–with great delight...
TRANSLATION
Gosvämé, who were always engaged in worshiping Rädhä-Kåñëa in the
transcendental land of Våndävana where there are beautiful trees full of
fruits and flowers which have under their roots all valuable jewels. The
Gosvämés are perfectly competent to bestow upon the living entities the
greatest boon of the goal of life.
saìkhyä-pürvaka-näma-gäna-natibhiù kälävasäné-kåtau
nidrähära-vihärakädi-vijitau cätyanta-dénau ca yau
rädhä-kåñëa-guëa-småter madhurimänandena sammohitau
SYNONYMS
saìkhyä-pürvaka–in a scheduled measurement; näma-gäna–singing the

holy name; naöibhiù–and by bowing down; käla-avasäné-kåtau–they who
passed their time in doing such; nidra-ähära–sleeping and eating;
vihäraka-ädi–recreation and so forth; vijitau–they who have conquered;
ca–and; atyanta-dénau–they who are extremely meek and humble; ca–
and; yau–they who; rädhä-kåñëa–of Rädhä and Kåñëa; guëa-småteù–in
remembrance of the qualities; madhurimä–of the sweetness; änandena–
by the bliss; sammohitau–they who are fully enchanted...
TRANSLATION

Gosvämé, who were engaged in chanting the holy names of the Lord and
bowing down in a scheduled measurement. In this way they utilized their
valuable lives and in executing these devotional activities they conquered
over eating and sleeping and were always meek and humble enchanted by
remembering the transcendental qualities of the Lord.
rädhä-kuëòa-taöe kalinda-tanayä-tére ca vaàçévaöe
premonmäda-vaçäd açeña-daçayä grastau pramattau sadä
gäyantau ca kadä harer guëa-varaà bhäväbhibhütau mudä
SYNONYMS
rädhä-kuëòa–of the lake Rädhä-kuëòa; taöe–on the bank; kalinda-

tanayä–of the daughter of Mt. Kalinda (the Yamunä river); tére–on the
bank; ca–also; vaàçé-vaöe–at the banyan tree called Vaàçé-vaöa; prema-
unmäda–the madness of love of God; vaçät–by the force; açeña-daçayä–
by limitless ecstatic symptoms; grastau–they who are seized; pramattau–
they who are madmen; sadä–always; gäyantau–they who sing; ca–and;
kadä–sometimes; hareù–of Lord Hari; guëa-varam–the excellent
qualities; bhäva–in ecstasy; abhibhütau–they who are overwhelmed;
mudä–with great delight...
TRANSLATION
Gosvämé, who were sometimes on the bank of the Rädhä-kunda lake or
the shores of the Yamuna and sometimes at Vaàçévaöa. There they
appeared just like madmen in the full ecstasy of love for Kåñëa, exhibiting
different transcendental symptoms in their bodies, and they were merged
in the ecstasy of Kåñëa consciousness.
he rädhe vraja-devike ca lalite he nanda-süno kutaù
çré-govardhana-kalpa-pädapa-tale kälindé-vane kutaù

ghoñantäv iti sarvato vraja-pure khedair mahä-vihvalau
SYNONYMS
he rädhe–O Rädhä!; vraja-devike–O Queen of Vraja!; ca–and; lalite–O

Lalitä Sakhé!; he nanda-süno–O son of Nanda Mahäräja!; kutaù–where
are you?; çré-govardhana–on beautiful Govardhana Hill; kalpa-pädapa-
tale–at the base of the desire-trees; kälindé-vanye–in the forest on the
bank of the Yamunä river; kutaù–where are you?; ghoñantau–they who
are shouting; iti–thus; sarvataù–everywhere; vraja-pure–in the realm of
Vraja; khedaiù–by distress; mahä-vihvalau–they who are greatly
agitated...
TRANSLATION
Gosvämé, who were chanting very loudly everywhere in Våndävana,
shouting, "Queen of Våndävana, Rädhäräëé! O Lalita! O son of Nanda
Mahäräja! Where are you all now? Are you just on the hill of
Govardhana, or are you under the trees on the bank of the Yamunä?
Where are you?" These were their moods in executing Kåñëa
consciousness.
Çré Çré Çikñäñöaka

Eight Instructions
Lord Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu
Audio

Lord Caitanya M ahäprabhu instructed His disciples to write books on the
science of Kåñëa, a task which His followers have continued to carry out
down to the present day. The elaborations and expositions on the philosophy
taught by Lord Caitanya are, in fact, the most voluminous, exacting, and
consistent, due to the unbreakable system of disciplic succession of any
religious culture in the world. Yet Lord Caitanya in His youth widely
renowned as a scholar, in fact, left us only eight verses, called Çikñäñöaka.
These eight verses clearly reveal His mission and precepts. These supremely
valuable prayers are translated herein.
Audio
ceto-darpaëa-märjanaà bhava-mahä-dävägni-nirväpaëaà
çreyaù-kairava-candrikä-vitaraëaà vidyä-vadhü-jévanam
änandämbudhi-vardhanaà prati-padaà pürëämåtäsvädanaà
sarvätma-snapanaà paraà vijayate çré-kåñëa-saëkértanam
SYNONYMS
cetaù-darpaëa–the mirror of the heart; märjanam–cleansing; bhava–of

material existence; mahä-däva-agni–the greatly blazing forest fire;
nirväpaëam–extinguishing; çreyaù-kairava–the white lotus of good
fortune; candrikä-vitaraëam–spreading the moonbeams; vidyä-vadhü–
the wife of all education; jévanam–the life; änanda-ambudhi–the ocean
of bliss; vardhanam–increasing; prati-padam–at every step; pürëa-
amåta–the full nectar; äsvädanam–giving a relishable taste; sarva-ätma-
snapanam–bathing all souls; param–transcendental; vijayate–let there
be victory; çré-kåñëa-saìkértanam–for the congregational chanting of the
holy name of Kåñëa.
TRANSLATION
Glory to the çré-kåñëa-saìkértana, which cleanses the heart of all the dust
accumulated for years and extinguishes the fire of conditional life, of
repeated birth and death. This saìkértana movement is the prime
benediction for humanity at large because it spreads the rays of the
benediction moon. It is the life of all transcendental knowledge. It

increases the ocean of transcendental bliss, and it enables us to fully taste
the nectar for which we are always anxious.
nämnäm akäri bahudhä nija-sarva-çaktis
taträrpitä niyamitaù smaraëe na kälaù
etädåçé tava kåpä bhagavan mamäpi
durdaivam édåçam ihäjani nänurägaù
SYNONYMS
nämnäm–of the holy names of the Lord; akäri–manifested; bahudhä–

various kinds; nija-sarva-çaktiù–all types of personal potency; tatra–in
that; arpitä–bestowed; niyamitaù–restricted; smaraëe–in remembering;
na–not; kälaù–consideration of time; etädåçé–so much; tava kåpä–Your
mercy; bhagavan–O Lord!; mama–my; api–although; durdaivam–
misfortune; édåçam–such; iha–in this (the holy name); ajani–was born;
na anurägaù–no attachment.
TRANSLATION
O my Lord, Your holy name alone can render all benediction to living
beings, and thus You have hundreds and millions of names, like Kåñëa
and Govinda. In these transcendental names You have invested all Your
transcendental energies. There are not even hard and fast rules for
chanting these names. O my Lord, out of kindness You enable us to easily
approach You by Your holy names, but I am so unfortunate that I have
no attraction for them.
tåëäd api sunécena
taror api sahiñëunä
amäninä mänadena
kértanéyaù sadä hariù
SYNONYMS
tåëät api–than even downtrodden grass; su-nécena–by feeling oneself

much lower; taroù–than a tree; iva–like; sahiñëunä–by being tolerant;
amäninä–by not accepting respect; mänadena–by giving respect to all

others; kértanéyaù–should be chanted; sadä–always; hariù–the holy name
of Hari.
TRANSLATION
One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind,
thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street; one should be more
tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and should be
ready to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can chant
the holy name of the Lord constantly.
na dhanaà na janaà na sundaréà
kavitäà vä jagad-éça kämaye
mama janmani janmanéçvare
bhavatäd bhaktir ahaituké tvayi
SYNONYMS
na dhanam–not wealth; na janam–not followers; na sundarém–not

beautiful women; kavitäm–fruitive activities described in flowery
language; vä–or; jagat-éça–O Lord of the universe!; kämaye–I desire;
mama–my; janmani janmani–in birth after birth; éçvare–unto the
Supreme Personality of Godhead; bhavatät–let there be; bhaktiù–
devotional service; ahaituké–unmotivated; tvayi–unto You.
TRANSLATION
O almighty Lord, I have no desire to accumulate wealth, nor do I desire

beautiful women, nor do I want any number of followers. I only want
Your causeless devotional service, birth after birth.
ayi nanda-tanuja kiìkaraà
patitaà mäà viñame bhavämbudhau
kåpayä tava päda-paìkaja-
sthita-dhülé-sadåçaà vicintaya
SYNONYMS

ayi nanda-tanuja–O son of Nanda Mahäräja!; kiìkaram–Your servant;
patitam–fallen; mäm–me; viñame–horrible; bhava-ambudhau–in the
ocean of nescience; kåpayä–by causeless mercy; tava–Your; päda-
paìkaja–lotus feet; sthita–situated at; dhülé–the dust; sadåçam–just like;
vicintaya–please consider.
TRANSLATION
O son of Mahäräja Nanda [Kåñëa], I am Your eternal servitor, yet

somehow or other I have fallen into the ocean of birth and death. Please
pick me up from this ocean of death and place me as one of the atoms at
Your lotus feet.
nayanaà galad-açru-dhärayä
vadanaà gadgada-ruddhayä girä
pulakair nicitaà vapuù kadä
tava-näma-grahaëe bhaviñyati
SYNONYMS
nayanam–my eyes; galat-açru-dhärayä–by streams of tears running

down; vadanam–my mouth; gadgada–faltering; ruddhayä–by being
choked up; girä–my words; pulakaiù–by thrilled hairs standing erect;
nicitam–covered; vapuù–my body; kadä–when?; tava–Your; näma-
grahaëe–in chanting the holy name; bhaviñyati–will be.
TRANSLATION
O my Lord, when will my eyes be decorated with tears of love flowing

constantly when I chant Your holy name? When will my voice choke up,
and when will the hairs of my body stand on end at the recitation of Your
name?
yugäyitaà nimeñeëa
cakñuñä prävåñäyitam
çünyäyitaà jagat sarvaà
govinda-viraheëa me

SYNONYMS
yugäyitam–makes like a great millennium; nimeñeëa–by a moment;

cakñuñä–from my eyes; prävåñäyitam–makes tears fall like torrents of
rain; çünyäyitam–makes void; jagat sarvam–the entire world; govinda-
viraheëa–by the separation from Govinda; me–my.
TRANSLATION
O Govinda! Feeling Your separation, I am considering a moment to be

like twelve years or more. Tears are flowing from my eyes like torrents of
rain, and I am feeling all vacant in the world in Your absence.
äçliñya vä päda-ratäà pinañöu mäm
adarçanän marma-hatäà karotu vä
yathä tathä vä vidadhätu lampaöo
mat-präëa-näthas tu sa eva näparaù
SYNONYMS
äçliñya–tightly embracing; vä–or; päda-ratäm–who is fallen at the lotus

feet; pinañöu–let Him trample; mäm–me; adarçanät–by not being visible;
marma-hatäm–broken-hearted; karotu–let Him make; vä–or; yathä
tathä–as He likes, so He does; vä–or; vidadhätu–let Him do; lampaöaù–
the debauchee; mat-präëa-näthaù–the Lord of my life; tu–but; saù eva–
only Him; na aparaù–no one else.
TRANSLATION
I know no one but Kåñëa as my Lord, and He shall remain so even if He

handles me roughly by His embrace or makes me brokenhearted by not
being present before me. He is completely free to do anything and
everything, for He is always my worshipful Lord, unconditionally.
Prayer unto the Lotus Feet of Krsna

by His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami
Prabhupäda
on board the ship Jaladuta, September 13, 1965
Audio
(refrain)
kåñëa taba puëya habe bhäi
e-puëya koribe jabe rädhäräëé khusé habe
dhruva ati boli tomä täi
TRANSLATION
I emphatically say to you, O brothers, you will obtain your good fortune
from the Supreme Lord Kåñëa only when Çrématé Rädhäräëé becomes
pleased with you.
çré-siddhänta saraswaté çacé-suta priya ati
kåñëa-sebäya jära tula näi
sei se mohänta-guru jagater madhe uru
kåñëa-bhakti dey öhäi öhäi
TRANSLATION
Çré Çrémad Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté Öhäkura, who is very dear to Lord

Gauräìga, the son of mother Çacé, is unparalleled in his service to the
Supreme Lord Çré Kåñëa. He is that great saintly spiritual master who
bestows intense devotion to Kåñëa at different places throughout the
world.
tära icchä balavän päçcätyete öhän öhän
hoy jäte gauräìger näm
påthivéte nagarädi äsamudra nada nadé
sakalei loy kåñëa näm
TRANSLATION

By his strong desire, the holy name of Lord Gauräìga will spread
throughout all the countries of the Western world. In all the cities,
towns, and villages on the earth, from all the oceans, seas, rivers, and
streams, everyone will chant the holy name of Kåñëa.
tähale änanda hoy tabe hoy digvijay
caitanyer kåpä atiçay
mäyä duñöa jata duùkhé jagate sabäi sukhé
vaiñëaver icchä pürëa hoy
TRANSLATION
As the vast mercy of Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu conquers all directions, a

flood of transcendental ecstasy will certainly cover the land. When all the
sinful, miserable living entities become happy, the Vaiñëavas' desire is
then fulfilled.
se kärja je koribäre äjïä jadi dilo more
jogya nahi an déna héna
täi se tomära kåpä mägitechi anurüpä
äji numi sabär pravéëa
TRANSLATION
Although my Guru Mahäräja ordered me to accomplish this mission, I am

not worthy or fit to do it. I am very fallen and insignificant. Therefore, O
Lord, now I am begging for Your mercy so that I may become worthy, for
You are the wisest and most experienced of all.
tomära se çakti pele guru-sebäya bastu mile
jébana särthak jadi hoy
sei se sevä päile tähale sukhé hale
taba saìga bhägyate miloy
TRANSLATION
If You bestow Your power, by serving the spiritual master one attains the
Absolute Truth-one's life becomes successful. If that service is obtained,
then one becomes happy and gets Your association due to good fortune.

evaà janaà nipatitaà prabhavähiküpe
kämäbhikämam anu yaù prapatan prasaìgät
kåtvätmasät surarñiëä bhagavan gåhétaù
so ' haà kathaà nu visåje tava bhåtya-seväm
TRANSLATION
My dear Lord, O Supreme Personality of Godhead, because of my

association with material desires, one after another, I was gradually
falling into a blind well full of snakes, following the general populace. But
Your servant Närada Muni kindly accepted me as his disciple and
instructed me how to achieve this transcendental position. Therefore, my
first duty is to serve him. How could I leave his service? (Prahläda
Mahäräja to Lord Nåsiàhadeva, Bhäg. 7.9.28)
tumi mor cira säthé bhuliyä mäyär läthi
khäiyächi janma-janmäntare
äji punaù e sujoga jadi hoy jogäyoga
tabe päri tuhe milibäre
TRANSLATION
O Lord Kåñëa, You are my eternal companion. Forgetting You, I have

suffered the kicks of mäyä birth after birth. If today the chance to meet
You occurs again, then I will surely be able to rejoin You.
tomära milane bhäi äbär se sukha päi
gocärane ghuri din bhor
kata bane chuöächuöi bane khäi luöäpuöi
sei din kabe habe mor
TRANSLATION
O dear friend, in Your company I will experience great joy once again. In
the early morning I will wander about the cowherd pastures and fields.
Running and frolicking in the many forests of Vraja, I will roll on the
ground in spiritual ecstasy. Oh when will that day be mine?
äji se subidhäne tomära smaraëa bhela

baro äçä òäkiläm täi
ämi tomära nitya-däsa täi kori eta äça
tumi binä anya gati näi
TRANSLATION
Today that remembrance of You came to me in a very nice way. Because

I have a great longing I called to You. I am Your eternal servant and
therefore I desire Your association so much. O Lord Kåñëa, except for
You there is no other means of success.
kåñëa taba puëya habe bhäi
e-puëya koribe jabe rädhäräëé khusé habe
dhruva ati boli tomä täi
TRANSLATION
I emphatically say to you, O brothers, you will obtain your good fortune
from the Supreme Lord Kåñëa only when Çrématé Rädhäräëé becomes
pleased with you.
Märkine Bhägavata-dharma
by His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami
Prabhupäda
at Boston Harbor, September 18, 1965
Audio
baro-kåpä kaile kåñëa adhamer prati
ki lägiyänile hethä koro ebe gati
TRANSLATION
My dear Lord Kåñëa, You are so kind upon this useless soul, but I do not

know why You have brought me here. Now You can do whatever You
like with me.
äche kichu kärja taba ei anumäne
nahe keno äniben ei ugra-sthäne
TRANSLATION
But I guess You have some business here, otherwise why would You
bring me to this terrible place?
rajas tamo guëe erä sabäi äcchanna
bäsudeb-kathä ruci nahe se prasanna
TRANSLATION
Most of the population here is covered by the material modes of ignorance

and passion. Absorbed in material life, they think themselves very happy
and satisfied, and therefore they have no taste for the transcendental
message of Väsudeva. I do not know how they will be able to understand
it.
tabe jadi taba kåpä hoy ahaituké
sakal-i sambhava hoy tumi se kautuké
TRANSLATION
But I know Your causeless mercy can make everything possible because
You are the most expert mystic.
ki bhäve bujhäle tärä bujhe sei rasa
eta kåpä koro prabhu kori nija-baça
TRANSLATION
How will they understand the mellows of devotional service? O Lord, I

am simply praying for Your mercy so that I will be able to convince them
about Your message.
tomära icchäya saba hoy mäyä-baça
tomära icchäya näça mäyär paraça

TRANSLATION
All living entities have become under the control of the illusory energy by
Your will, and therefore, if You like, by Your will they can also be
released from the clutches of illusion.
taba icchä hoy jadi tädera uddhär
bujhibe niçcai tabe kathä se tomär
TRANSLATION
I wish that You may deliver them. Therefore if You so desire their
deliverance, then only will they be able to understand Your message.
bhägavater kathä se taba avatär
dhéra haiyä çune jadi käne bär bär
TRANSLATION
The words of Çrémad-Bhägavatam are Your incarnation, and if a sober

person repeatedly receives it with submissive aural reception, then he will
be able to understand Your message.
It is said in the Srémad-Bhägavatam (1.2.17-21):
çrnvatäà sva-kathäù kåñëaù

punya-çravaëa-kértanaù
hådy antaù-stho hy abhadräëi
vidhunoti suhåt satäm
nañöa-präyeñv abhadreñu
nityaà bhägavata-sevayä
bhagavaty uttama-çloke
bhaktir bhavati naiñöhiké
tadä rajas-tamo-bhäväù
käma-lobhädayaç ca ye
ceta etair anäviddhaà
sthitaà sattve prasédati
evaà prasanna-manaso
bhagavad-bhakti-yogataù
bhagavat-tattva-vijïänaà

mukta-saìgasya jäyate
bhidyate hådaya-granthiç
chidyante sarva-saàçayäù
kñéyante cäsya karmäëi
dåñöa evätmanéçvare
"Çré Kåñëa, the Personality of Godhead, who is the

Paramätmä [Supersoul] in everyone's heart and the
benefactor of the truthful devotee, cleanses desire for
material enjoyment from the heart of the devotee who has
developed the urge to hear His messages, which are in
themselves virtuous when properly heard and chanted. By
regular attendance in classes on the Bhägavatam and by
rendering of service to the pure devotee, all that is
troublesome to the heart is almost completely destroyed, and
loving service unto the Personality of Godhead, who is
praised with transcendental songs, is established as an
irrevocable fact. As soon as irrevocable loving service is
established in the heart, the effects of nature's modes of
passion and ignorance, such as lust, desire and hankering,
disappear from the heart. Then the devotee is established in
goodness, and he becomes completely happy. Thus
established in the mode of unalloyed goodness, the man
whose mind has been enlivened by contact with devotional
service to the Lord gains positive scientific knowledge of the
Personality of Godhead in the stage of liberation from all
material association. Thus the knot in the heart is pierced,
and all misgivings are cut to pieces. The chain of fruitive
actions is terminated when one sees the self as master."
rajas tamo hate tabe päibe nistär
hådayer abhadra sate ghucibe tähär
TRANSLATION
He will become liberated from the influence of the modes of ignorance

and passion and thus all inauspicious things accumulated in the core of
the heart will disappear.
ki ko' re bujhäbo kathä baro sei cähi
khudra ämi déna héna kono çakti nähi
TRANSLATION
How will I make them understand this message of Kåñëa consciousness? I

am very unfortunate, unqualified and the most fallen. Therefore I am
seeking Your benediction so that I can convince them, for I am powerless
to do so on my own.
athaca enecho prabhu kathä bolibäre
je tomär icchä prabhu koro ei bäre
TRANSLATION
Somehow or other, O Lord, You have brought me here to speak about

You. Now, my Lord, it is up to You to make me a success or failure as
You like.
akhila jagat-guru! bacana se ämär
alaìkåta koribär khamatä tomär
TRANSLATION
O spiritual master of all the worlds! I can simply repeat Your message, so
if You like You can make my power of speaking suitable for their
understanding.
taba kåpä ha' le mor kathä çuddha habe
çuniyä sabära çoka duùkha je ghucibe
TRANSLATION
Only by Your causeless mercy will my words become pure. I am sure that
when this transcendental message penetrates their hearts they will
certainly feel engladdened and thus become liberated from all unhappy
conditions of life.

äniyächo jadi prabhu ämäre näcäte
näcäo näcäo prabhu näcäo se-mate
käñöhera puttali jathä näcäo se-mate
TRANSLATION
O Lord, I am just like a puppet in Your hands. So if You have brought me

here to dance, then make me dance, make me dance, O Lord, make me
dance as You like.
bhakti näi beda näi näme khub daro
" bhaktivedänta" näm ebe särthak kor
TRANSLATION
I have no devotion, nor do I have any knowledge, but I have strong faith
in the holy name of Kåñëa. I have been designated as Bhaktivedänta, and
now, if You like, You can fulfill the real purport of Bhaktivedänta.
Signed–the most unfortunate, insignificant beggar

A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami,
on board the ship Jaladuta, Commonwealth Pier,
Boston, Massachusetts, U.S.A.
dated 18th of September, 1965
Songs of Çréla Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura
Aruëodaya-kértana I
Udilo Aruëa
Kértana songs to be sung at dawn
(from Gétävalé)

Audio
udilo aruëa püraba-bhäge,
dwija-maëi gorä amani jäge,
bhakata-samüha loiyä säthe,
gelä nagara-bräje
SYNONYMS
udilo–the rising; aruëa–redness; püraba-bhäge–the eastern horizon;

dvija-maëi–the jewel of the twice-born brähmaëas; gorä–Lord Gaura;
amani jäge–immediately awakens; bhakata-samüha–all the devotees;
loiyä säthe–taking them along; gelä–journeyed; nagara-bräje–wandering
throughout the towns and villages.
TRANSLATION
When the rising sun appeared in the East, the jewel of the twice-born,
Lord Gaurasundara, awakened, and, taking His devotees with Him, He
went all over the countryside towns and villages
' täthaé täthaé bäjalo khol,
ghana ghana tähe jhäjera rol,
preme òhala òhala soëära aìga,
caraëe nüpura bäje
SYNONYMS
jév jägo–wake up, sleeping souls!; jév jägo–wake up, sleeping souls!;
gauracända bole–Lord Gauräìga calls;‘täthaé täthaé'–making the sound
täthaé täthaé; bäjalo khol–the mådaìga drums resounded; ghana ghana–
played in time; tähe–in that kértana; jhäìjera–of the large metal cymbals;
rol–the tumult; preme–in ecstatic love; òhala òhala–slightly trembled;
soëära aìga–the golden form of Lord Gauräìga; caraëe–upon His feet;
nüpura bäje–the anklebells jingled.
TRANSLATION

and played the mådaìga, and the cymbals chimed in time. Lord
Gauräìga's shimmering golden features danced, and His footbells jingled.
mukunda mädhava yädava hari,
bolena bolo re vadana bhori' ,
miche nida-baçe gelo re räti,
divasa çaréra-säje
SYNONYMS
gauracända bole–Lord Gauräìga calls;mukunda mädhava yädava hari–
with the holy names, “Mukunda!” “Mädhava!” “Yädava!” and “Hari!”;
bolena–chanting; bolo re–oh sing!; vadana bhori' –filling your mouths;
miche–uselessly; nida-vaçe–under the control of sleep; gelo–have spent;
re–O!; räti–the nights; divasa–the days; çaréra-säje–in decorating your
bodies.
TRANSLATION
All the devotees chanted the names Mukunda, Mädhava, Yadava and
Hari, their mouths being filled with the vibrations. They would announce
to the still sleeping people, "You spend your nights uselessly sleeping and
your days decorating your bodies!
emana durlabha mänava-deho,
päiyä ki koro bhäva nä keho,
ebe nä bhajile yaçodä-suta,
carame poribe läje
SYNONYMS
gauracända bole–Lord Gauräìga calls;emana–this; durlabha–rare;
mänava-deho–human body; päiyä–having achieved; ki koro–what are
you doing?; bhava nä keho–you have not thought about it at all; ebe–
now; nä bhajile–you do not worship; yaçodä-suta–the darling of mother
Yaçodä; carame–ultimately; poòibe–you will fall (die); läje–in shame.

TRANSLATION
You have achieved such a rare human body, but you do not care for this
gift. You remain not serving the darling of Yaçodä and slowly fall through
your last moments to death.
udita tapana hoile asta,
dina gelo boli' hoibe byasta,
tabe keno ebe alasa hoy,
nä bhaja hådoya-räje
SYNONYMS
gauracända bole–Lord Gauräìga calls;udita–arisen; tapana–the sun;
hoile asta–having set; dina gelo–the day passes; boli' –saying; hoibe
byasta–will be lost; tabe keno–then why; ebe–now; alasa hoy–you remain
idle; nä bhaja–you do not worship; hådoya-räje–the Lord of the heart.
TRANSLATION
With every rising and setting of the sun, a day passes and is lost. Then,
why do you remain idle and not serve the Lord of the heart?
jévana anitya jänaha sär,
tähe nänä-vidha vipada-bhär,
nämäçraya kori' jatane tumi,
thäkaha äpana käje
SYNONYMS
gauracända bole–Lord Gauräìga calls;jévana–life; anitya–is temporary;
jänaha sär–please understand this essential fact; tähe–in that; nänä-
vidha–various kinds; vipada-bhär–filled with miseries; nämäçraya kori' –
taking shelter of the holy name; jatane–carefully; tumi–you; thäkaha–
remain always engaged; äpana käje–in His service as your own eternal
occupation.

TRANSLATION
This temporary life is full of various miseries. Take shelter of the holy
name as your only business.
jévera kalyäna-sädhana-käm,
jagate äsi' e madhura näm,
avidyä-timira-tapana-rüpe,
håd-gagane biräje
SYNONYMS
gauracända bole–Lord Gauräìga calls;jévera–of all living entities;
kalyäëa-sädhana-käm–desiring to bless; jagate asi' –in the material
universe; e–this; madhura näm–sweet name of Kåñëa; avidyä-timira–the
darkness of ignorance; tapana-rüpe–like the sun; håd-gagane–in the sky
of the heart; viräje–shines.
TRANSLATION
To penetrate the darkness of ignorance and bless everyone's heart, the

holy name has risen like the shining sun.
kåñëa-näma-sudhä koriyä pän,
juräo bhakativinoda-präë,
näma binä kichu nähiko äro,
caudda-bhuvana-mäjhe
SYNONYMS
gauracända bole–Lord Gauräìga calls;kåñëa-näma-sudhä–the pure
nectar of the holy name of Kåñëa; koriyä pän–drinking; juòäo–thus
satisfy; bhakativinoda-präë–the soul of Öhäkura Bhaktivinoda; näma
vinä–except for the holy name; kichu nähiko ära–there is nothing else;
caudda-bhuvana-mäjhe–within the fourteen worlds.

TRANSLATION
Drink the pure nectar of the holy name. There is nothing but the name
to be had in the fourteen worlds. It has filled the soul of Çré Bhaktivinoda
Öhäkura.
Aruëodaya-kértana II
Jév Jägo
(from Gétävalé)
Audio
jév jägo, jév jägo, gauracända bole
kota nidrä jäo mäyä-piçäcéra kole
SYNONYMS
gauracända bole–Lord Gauräìga calls; kota nidrä yäo–how long are you
sleeping?; mäyä-péçäcéra–of the witch Mäyä; kole–in the lap.
TRANSLATION
Lord Gauräìga is calling, "Wake up, sleeping souls! Wake up, sleeping
souls! How long will you sleep in the lap of the witch called Mäyä?
bhajibo boliyä ese saàsära-bhitare
bhuliyä rohile tumi avidyära bhare
SYNONYMS
bhajibo–I will certainly worship the Lord; boliyä–saying; ese–having

come; saàsära-bhitore–into the material world; bhuliyä–having
forgotten; rohile tumi–you have remained; avidyära bhore–in the
darkness of ignorance.

TRANSLATION
You have forgotten the way of devotional service and are lost in the world
of birth and death.
tomäre loite ämi hoinu avatära
ämi binä bandhu ära ke äche tomära
SYNONYMS
tomäre loite–to reclaim you; ämi–I; hoinu avatära–have descended as an

incarnation; ämi vinä–other than Myself; bandhu ära–another friend; ke
äche–who is?; tomära–yours.
TRANSLATION
I have descended just to save you; other than Myself you have no friend
in this world.
enechi auñadhi mäyä näçibäro lägi'
hari-näma mahä-mantra lao tumi mägi'
SYNONYMS
enechi–I have brought; auñadhi–the medicine; mäyä–illusion of Mäyä;

näçibäro lägi' –for destroying; hari-näma mahä-mantra–the great chant
of the names of Hari; lao–please take it; tumi–you; mägi' –begging.
TRANSLATION
I have brought the medicine that will wipe out the disease of illusion from
which you are suffering. Take this mahä-mantra—Hare Kåñëa, Hare
Kåñëa, Kåñëa Kåñëa, Hare Hare/Hare Räma, Hare Räma Räma Räma,
Hare Hare."
bhakativinoda prabhu-caraëe pariyä
sei hari-näma-mantra loilo mägiyä
SYNONYMS

bhakativinoda–Bhaktivinoda; prabhu-caraëe–at the lotus feet of Lord
Gauräìga; poòiyä–falling down; sei hari-näma-mantra–that Hari-näma-
mantra; loilo–he received; mägiyä–after begging.
TRANSLATION
Çréla Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura says: "I fall at the Lord's feet, having taken
this mahä-mantra. "
Çré Näma
(from Gétävalé)
Audio
gäy gorä madhur sware
hare kåñëa hare kåñëa kåñëa kåñëa hare hare
hare räma hare räma räma räma hare hare
SYNONYMS
gäy–sings; gorä–Lord Gaurasundara; madhur sware–in a very sweet

voice;
hare kåñëa hare kåñëa, kåñëa kåñëa hare hare
hare räma hare räma, räma räma hare hare
TRANSLATION
Lord Gaurasundara sings in a very sweet voice, Hare Kåñëa, Hare Kåñëa,
Kåñëa Kåñëa, Hare Hare/ Hare Räma, Hare Räma, Räma Räma, Hare
Hare.
gåhe thäko, vane thäko, sadä ' hari' bole' òäko,
sukhe duùkhe bhulo nä' ko, vadane hari-näm koro re

SYNONYMS
gåhe thäko–just live at home; vane thäko–or live in the forest; sadä–
always; ‘hari'–the holy name of Hari; bole' òäko–shout while chanting;
sukhe duùkhe–in happiness or distress; bhulo nä' ko–don't forget; vadane–
with your lips; hari-näm–the holy names; koro re–oh please chant!
TRANSLATION
Whether you are a householder or a sannyäsé, constantly chant "Hari!

Hari!" Do not forget this chanting, whether you are in a happy condition
or a distressful one. Just fill your lips with the hari-näma.
mäyä-jäle baddha ho ' ye, ächo miche käja lo ' ye,
ekhona cetana pe' ye, ' rädhä-mädhav' näm bolo re
SYNONYMS
mäyä-jäle–in the entangling network of mäyä; baddha ho' ye–you are

bound up; ächo–yours is; miche käja–fruitless toil; lo' ye–accepting;
ekhona–now; cetana pe' ye–obtaining full consciousness; ‘rädhä-mädhav'
näm–the names of Çré Çré Rädhä and Mädhava; bolo re–so chant!
TRANSLATION
You are bound up in the network of mäyä and are forced to toil
fruitlessly. Now you have obtained full consciousness in the human form
of life, so chant the names of Rädhä-Mädhava.
jévana hoilo çeña, nä bhajile håñékeça
bhaktivinodopadeça, ekbär näm-rase mäto re
SYNONYMS
jévana–your life; hoilo çeña–may end at any moment; na bhajile–you have

not served; håñékeça–the Lord of the senses; bhaktivinodopadeça–this
advice of Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura; ekbär–just once; näm-rase–in the
nectar of the holy name; mäto–become intoxicated; re–oh!

TRANSLATION
Your life may end at any moment, and you have not served the Lord of
the senses, Håñékeça. Take this advice of Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura: "Just
once, relish the nectar of the holy name!"
Gopénätha
(from Kalyäëa-kalpataru)
Audio
gopénäth, mama nivedana çuno
viñayé durjana, sadä käma-rata,
kichu nähi mora guëa
SYNONYMS
gopénäth–O Lord of the gopés!; mama nivedana–my request; çuno–please

hear; viñayé–I am a sense-gratifier; durjana–and a wicked materialist;
sadä–always; käma-rata–addicted to worldly desires; kichu nähi–not in
the least; mora–my; guëa–good qualities.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, Lord of the gopés, please hear my request. I am a wicked

materialist, always addicted to worldly desires, and no good qualities do I
possess.
gopénäth, ämära bharasä tumi
tomära caraëe, loinu çaraëa,
tomära kiìkora ämi
SYNONYMS
gopénäth; ämära–my; bharasä–only hope; tumi–You are; tomära caraëe–

at Your lotus feet; loinu çaraëa–I have taken shelter; tomära–Your;
kiìkora–servant; ämi–I.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, You are my only hope, and therefore I have taken shelter
at Your lotus feet. I am now Your eternal servant.
gopénäth, kemone çodhibe more
nä jäni bhakati, karme jaòa-mati,
porechi soàsära-ghore
SYNONYMS
gopénäth; kemone–how?; çodhibe–will be purified; more–me; nä jäni–I do

not know; bhakati–devotion; karme–in fruitive work; jaòa-mati–my
materialistic mind; poòechi–I have fallen; soàsära-ghore–into this dark
and perilous worldly existence.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, how will You purify me? I do not know what devotion is,
and my materialistic mind is absorbed in fruitive work. I have fallen into
this dark and perilous worldly existence.
gopénäth, sakali tomära mäyä
nähi mama bala, jïäna sunirmala,
swädéna nahe e käyä
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; sakali–everything here; tomära–is Your; mäyä–illusory energy;

nähi mama–I have none; bala–strength; jïäna–or knowledge;
sunirmala–pure and transcendental; svädhéna nähe–is not independent
from the control of material nature; e käya–this body of mine.
TRANSLATION

O Gopénätha, everything here is Your illusory energy. I have no strength
or transcendental knowledge, and this body of mine is not independent
and free from the control of material nature.
gopénäth, niyata caraëe sthäna
mäge e pämara, kändiyä kändiyä,
korohe karuëä däna
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; niyata–eternal; caraëe–at Your feet; sthäna–a place; mäge–

begs; e pämara–this sinner; kändiyä kändiyä–who is weeping and
weeping; korohe–oh please give; karuëä däna–the gift of Your mercy.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, this sinner, who is weeping and weeping, begs for an

eternal place at Your divine feet. Please give him Your mercy.
gopénäth, tumi to' sakali päro
durjane tärite, tomära çakati,
ke äche päpéra äro
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; tumi–You; to' –certainly; sakali päro–are able to do anything;

durjane–all sinners; tarite–to deliver; tomära–Your; çakati–power; ke
äche–who is there?; päpéra äro–more of a sinner than myself.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, You are able to do anything, and therefore You have the
power to deliver all sinners. Who is there that is more of a sinner than
myself?
gopénäth, tumi kåpä-päräbära
jévera käraëe, äsiyä prapaïce,
lélä koile subistära

SYNONYMS
gopinäth; tumi–You are; kåpä-päräbära–the ocean of mercy; jévera

käraëe–for the sake of the fallen souls; äsiyä–having come; prapaïce–
into this phenomenal world; lélä–Your divine pastimes; koile suvistära–
You expand.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, You are the ocean of mercy. Having come into this
phenomenal world, You expand Your divine pastimes for the sake of the
fallen souls.
gopénäth, ämi ki doñe doñé
asura sakala, päilo caraëa,
vinoda thäkilo bosi'
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; ämi–I; ki doñe doñé–am contaminated with how many sins?;

asura sakala–all the demons; päilo caraëa–have attained Your lotus feet;
vinoda–but this Bhaktivinoda; thäkilo bosi–has remained in worldly
existence.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, I am so sinful that although all the demons attained Your

lotus feet, Bhaktivinoda has remained in worldly existence.
gopinäth, ghucäo saàsära jwälä

avidyä-jätanä, äro nähi sahe,
janama-maraëa-mälä
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; ghucäo–please remove; saàsära jvälä–the torment of worldly

existence; avidyä-jätanä–the pain of ignorance; äro nähi sahe–I can no

longer tolerate; janama-maraëa–of births and deaths; mälä–the
repeated succession.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, please remove the torment of worldly existence. I can no

longer tolerate the pain of ignorance and the repeated succession of births
and deaths.
gopénäth, ämi to' kämera däsa
viñaya-bäsanä, jägiche hådoye,
phädiche karama phäsa
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; ämi–I; to' –am certainly; kämera däsa–a servant of lust; viñaya-
väsanä–worldly desires; jägiche hådoye–are awakening in my heart;
phäìdiche–is tightening; karama-phäìsa–the noose of fruitive work.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, indeed I am a servant of lust. Worldly desires are

awakening in my heart, and thus the noose of fruitive work is beginning
to tighten.
gopinäth, kabe vä jägibo ämi
käma-rüpa ari, düre teyägibo,
hådoye sphuribe tumi
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; kabe vä–and when?; jägibo ämi–I will wake up; käma-rüpa ari–
this enemy of lust; düre teyägibo–I will abandon afar; hådoye–in my
heart; sphuribe tumi–You will manifest.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, when will I wake up and abandon afar this enemy of lust,

and when will You manifest Yourself in my heart?
gopénäth, ämi to' tomära jana
tomäre chäriyä, saàsära bhajinu,
bhuliyä äpana-dhana
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; ämi–I; to' –am certainly; tomära jana–Your devotee; tomäre

chäòiyä–having abandoned You; saàsära bhajinu–I have worshiped this
mundane world; bhuliyä äpana-dhana–thus having forgotten my real
treasure.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, I am Your devotee, but having abandoned You and thus

having forgotten my real treasure, I have worshiped this mundane world.
gopinäth, tumi to' sakali jäno
äpanära jane, daëòiyä ekhano,
çré-caraëe aeho sthäno
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; tumi–You; to' –certainly; sakali jäno–know everything;

äpanära jane–Your own servant; daëòiyä–having punished; ekhano–
now; çré-caraëe–at Your divine lotus feet; deho sthäna–please give him a
place.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, You know everything. Now, having punished Your servant,

please give him a place at Your lotus feet.
gopénäth, ei ki vicära taba
bimukha dekhiyä, chäro nija-jane,
na koro' karuëä-laba
SYNONYMS

gopinäth; ei ki–is this; vicära tava–Your judgment; vimukha dekhiyä–
seeing me averse to You; chäòo–You abandon; nija-jane–Your own
servant; na koro' –and not bestow; karuëä-lava–even a particle of mercy.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, is this Your judgment, that seeing me averse to You, You

abandon Your servant and don't bestow even a particle of mercy upon
him?
gopénäth, ämi to mürakha ati
kise bhälo hoya, kabhu nä bujhinu,
täi heno mama gati
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; ämi–I; to' –am certainly; mürakha ati–very foolish; kise bhälo
hoya–what is good for me; kabhu nä bujhinu–I have never known; täi
heno–therefore such; mama gati–is my condition.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, I am certainly very foolish, and I have never known what

is good for me. Therefore such is my condition.
gopénäth, tumi to' paëòita-bara
müòhera maìgala, tumi anveñibe,
e däse nä bhävo' para
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; tumi–You; to' –are certainly; paëòita-bara–the wisest person;

müòhera maìgala–auspiciousness for this fool; tumi anveñibe–if You will
look for a way; e däse–this servant; nä bhävo' –please do not consider;
para–an outsider.
TRANSLATION

O Gopénätha, You are indeed the wisest person. Please look for a way to
bring about auspiciousness for this fool, and please do not consider this
servant as an outsider.
gopénäth, ämära upäya näi

tumi kåpä kori' , ämäre loile,
saàsäre uddhära päi
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; ämära upäya näi–I have no means of success; tumi kåpä kori' –
having bestowed Your mercy upon me; ämäre loile–if You take me;
saàsäre–from this world; uddhära päi–then I will obtain deliverance.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, I have no means of success, but if You take me, having

bestowed Your mercy upon me, then I will obtain deliverance from this
world.
gopénäth, porechi mäyära phere
dhana, dära, suta, ghireche ämäre,
kämete rekheche jere
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; poòechi–I have fallen; mäyära phere–into the perils of material

illusion; dhana–wealth; dära–wife; suta–and sons; ghireche ämäre–have
surrounded me; kämete–absorbed in lust; rekheche jere–is wasting me
away.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, I have fallen into the perils of material illusion. Wealth,

wife, and sons have surrounded me, and lust has wasted me away.
gopénäth, mana je pägala mora

nä mäne çäsana, sadä acetana,
viñaye ro ' yeche ghora
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; mana–the mind; je–which; pägala–is crazy; mora–my; nä

mäne–it does not care; çäsana–for any authority; sadä acetana–always
senseless; viñaye–in worldly affairs; ro' yeche–has remained; ghora–the
dark pit.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, my mind is crazy and does not care for any authority. It is
always senseless and has remained in the dark pit of worldly affairs.
gopinäth, hära je menechi ämi
aneka jatana, hoilo bifala,
ekhano bharasä tumi
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; hära–defeat; je–which; menechi ämi–I have accepted; aneka

jatana–all of my various endeavors; hoilo biphala–were totally useless;
ekhano–now; bharasä tumi–You are the only hope.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, I have accepted my defeat. All of my various endeavors

were useless. Now You are the only hope.
gopénäth, kemone hoibe gati
prabala indriya, boçé-bhüta mana,
nä chäre viñaya-rati
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; kemone–how?; hoibe gati–shall I make any advancement;

prabala indriya–the powerful senses; boçé-bhüta–has come under the

control; mana–my mind; nä chäòe–and does not abandon; viñaya-rati–its
attachment to materialism.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, how shall I make any advancement when my mind has

come under the control of the powerful senses and does not abandon its
attachment to materialism?
gopénäth, hådoye bosiyä mora
manake çamiyä, laho nija päne,
ghucibe vipada ghora
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; hådoye–in the core of my heart; bosiyä–after sitting down;

mora manake–my mind; çamiyä–subduing; laho–please take me; nija
päne–to Yourself; ghucibe–will be relieved; vipada ghora–the horrible
dangers of this world.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, after sitting down in the core of my heart and subduing my

mind, please take me to You. In this way the horrible dangers of this
world will disappear.
gopénäth, anätha dekhiyä more
tumi håñékeça, håñéka damiyä,
täro ' he saàsåti-ghore
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; anätha dekhiyä more–seeing me so helpless; tumi håñékeça–You

are Håñékeça, the Lord of the senses; håñéka damiyä–controlling these
senses of mine; täro' he–oh please deliver!; saàsåti-ghore–from this dark

TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, You are Håñékeça, the Lord of the senses. Seeing me so

helpless, please control these senses of mine and deliver me from this dark
gopénäth, galäya legeche phäsa
kåpä-asi dhori' , bandhana chediyä,
vinode koroho däsa
SYNONYMS
gopinäth; galäya–around my neck; legeche–is fixed; phäìsa–the noose of

materialism; kåpä-asi–the sword of Your mercy; dhori' –taking up;
bandhana chediyä–and cutting this bondage; vinode–this Bhaktivinoda;
koroho däsa–make him Your humble servant.
TRANSLATION
O Gopénätha, the noose of materialism has become fixed around my neck.

Taking up the sword of Your mercy and cutting this bondage, make this
Bhaktivinoda Your humble servant.
Gurudeva
(from Çaraëägati)
Audio
gurudev!
kåpä-bindu diyä, koro' ei däse,
tåëäpekhä ati héna
sakala sahane, bala diyä koro' ,
nija-mäne spåhä-héna

SYNONYMS
gurudev!–O Gurudeva!; kåpä-bindu–a drop of your mercy; diyä–giving;

koro' –make; ei däse–this servant; tåëäpekhä–than a blade of grass; ati
héna–very humble; sakala sahane–to bear all trials and troubles; bala
diyä–giving strength; koro' –make; nija-mäne–in personal honor; spåhä-
héna–free from all desires.
TRANSLATION
Gurudeva, give to this servant just one drop of mercy. I am lower than a
blade of grass. Give me all help. Give me strength. Let me be as you are,
without desires or aspirations.
sakale sammäna korite çakati,
deho' nätha! jathäjatha
tabe to' gäibo, hari-näma-sukhe,
aparädha ha ' be hata
SYNONYMS
sakale sammäna–honoring all living beings; korite–to do; çakati–the

power; deho' –please give; nätha!–O Lord!; yathäyatha–befittingly; tabe–
then; to' –certainly; gäibo–I will sing; hari-näma-sukhe–in the ecstasy of
the holy name; aparädha–offenses; ha' be–will become; hata–finished.
TRANSLATION
I offer you all respects, for thus I may have the energy to know you
correctly. Then, by chanting the holy name in great ecstasy, all my
offenses will cease.
kabe heno kåpä, labhiyä e jana,
kåtärtha hoibe, nätha!
çakti-buddhi-héna, ämi ati déna,
koro' more ätma-sätha
SYNONYMS

kabe–when?; heno–such; kåpä–mercy; labhiyä–obtaining; e jana–this
devotee; kåtärtha–fulfilled; hoibe–will become; nätha!–O Lord and
master!; çakti-buddhi-héna–devoid of all strength and intelligence; ämi–
I; ati déna–very fallen; koro' –please make; more–me; ätma-sätha–Your
beloved servant.
TRANSLATION
O Lord and Master! When will such mercy fall to this one who is weak
and devoid of intelligence? Allow me to be with you.
jogyatä-vicäre, kichu nähi päi,
tomära karuëä-sära
karuëä nä hoile, kändiyä kändiyä,
präëa nä räkhibo ära
SYNONYMS
yogyatä-vicäre–in examining my worth; kichu nähi–absolutely nothing;

päi–I find; tomära–Your; karuëä sära–mercy is essential; karuëä nä
hoile–if You are not merciful; kändiyä kändiyä–weeping constantly;
präëa–life; nä räkhibo–I will not maintain; ära–any longer.
TRANSLATION
If you examine me, you will find no qualities. Your mercy is all that I am
made of. If you are not merciful unto me, I can only weep, and I will not
be able to maintain my life.
Mänasa Deha Geha

Mind, Body, and Home

Audio
mänasa, deho, geho, jo kichu mor
arpilü tuwä pade, nanda-kiçor!
SYNONYMS
mänasa–my mind; deho–body; geho–family and home; yo kichu–

whatever; mor–is mine; arpil–I have offered; tuyä pade–at Your lotus
feet; nanda-kiçor–O youthful son of Nanda!
TRANSLATION
Mind, body, and family, whatever may be mine, I have surrendered at

Your lotus feet, O youthful son of Nanda!
sampade vipade, jévane-maraëe
däy mama gelä, tuwä o-pada baraëe
SYNONYMS
sampade vipade–in good fortune or in bad; jévane-maraëe–in life or

death; däy–difficulties; mama–my; gelä–have disappeared; tuyä o-pada–
those feet of Yours; varaëe–by submissive acceptance.
TRANSLATION
In good fortune or in bad, in life or at death, all my difficulties have

disappeared by choosing those feet of Yours as my only shelter.
märobi räkhobi-jo icchä tohärä
nitya-däsa prati tuwä adhikärä
SYNONYMS
märobi räkhobi–slay me or protect me; yo icchä tohära–as You wish;

nitya-däsa–Your eternal servant; prati–toward; tuyä adhikära–it is Your
prerogative.

TRANSLATION
Slay me or protect me as You wish, for You are the master of Your
eternal servant.
janmäobi moe icchä jadi tor
bhakta-gåhe jani janma hau mor
SYNONYMS
janmäobi moe–that I be born again; icchä jadi tor–if it is Your will;

bhakta-gåhe–in the home of Your devotee; jani janma–take birth; hau–
may it be; mor–mine.
TRANSLATION
If it is Your will that I be born again, then may it be in the home of Your
devotee.
kéöa-janma hau jathä tuwä däs
bahir-mukha brahma janme nähi äç
SYNONYMS
kéöa-janma–born as a worm; hau–may it be; jathä–so long as; tuyä däs–I

remain Your devotee; bahir-mukha–averse to You; brahma-janme–to be
born as Lord Brahmä; nähi äç–I have no desire.
TRANSLATION
May I be born again even as a worm, so long as I may remain Your

devotee. I have no desire to be born as a Brahmä averse to You.
bhukti-mukti-spåhä vihéna je bhakta
labhaite täko saìga anurakta
SYNONYMS
bhukti-mukti-spåhä–desire for worldly enjoyment or liberation; vihéna–

who is completely devoid; ye bhakta–that devotee; labhaite–to attain;

täìko saìga–their association; anurakta–I yearn.
TRANSLATION
I yearn for the company of that devotee who is completely devoid of all
desire for worldly enjoyment or liberation.
janaka, janané, dayita, tanay
prabhu, guru, pati-tuhü sarva-moy
SYNONYMS
janaka–father; janané–mother; dayita–lover; tanay–son; prabhu–Lord;

guru–preceptor; pati–husband; tuh–You; sarva-moy–are everything to
me.
TRANSLATION
Father, mother, lover, son, Lord, preceptor, and husband; You are
everything to me.
bhakativinoda kohe, çuno käna!
rädhä-nätha! tuhü hämära paräëa
SYNONYMS
bhakativinoda kohe–Öhäkura Bhaktivinoda says; çuno käna!–O Käna,

please hear me!; rädhä-nätha!–O Lord of Rädhä!; tuh–You; hämära
paräëa–are my life and soul.
TRANSLATION
Öhäkura Bhaktivinoda says, "O Käna, please hear me! O Lord of Rädhä,
You are my life and soul!"
Sakhé-vånde Vijïapti

Prayer to the Sakhés
(from Prärthanä)
Audio
rädhä-kåñëa präëa mora jugala-kiçora
jévane maraëe gati äro nähi mora
TRANSLATION
The divine couple, Çré Çré Rädhä and Kåñëa, are my life and soul. In life
or death I have no other refuge but Them.
kälindéra küle keli-kadambera vana
ratana-bedéra upara bosäbo du' jana
TRANSLATION
In a forest of small kadamba trees on the bank of the Yamunä, I will seat
the divine couple on a throne made of brilliant jewels.
çyäma-gauré-aìge dibo (cüwä) candanera gandha
cämara òhuläbo kabe heri mukha-candra
TRANSLATION
I will anoint Their dark and fair forms with sandalwood paste scented
with cüyä, and I will fan Them with a cämara whisk. Oh, when will I
behold Their moonlike faces?
gäthiyä mälatér mälä dibo dohära gale
adhare tuliyä dibo karpüra-tämbüle
TRANSLATION
After stringing together garlands of mälaté flowers I will place them

around Their necks, and I will offer tämbüla scented with camphor to
Their lotus mouths.

lalitä viçäkhä-ädi jata sakhé-bånda
äjïäya koribo sebä caraëäravinda
TRANSLATION
With the permission of all the sakhés, headed by Lalitä and Viçäkhä, I
will serve the lotus feet of Rädhä and Kåñëa.
çré-kåñëa-caitanya-prabhur däser anudäsa
sevä abhiläña kore narottama-däsa
TRANSLATION
Narottama däsa, the servant of the servant of Çré Kåñëa Caitanya Prabhu,
longs for this service to the divine couple.
Vidyära Viläse
Audio
vidyära viläse, käöäinu käla,
parama sähase ämi
tomära caraëa, nä bhajinu kabhu,
ekhona çaraëa tumi
SYNONYMS
vidyära viläse–in the distractions of mundane learning; käöäinu käla–I

passed the time; parama sahase–with great confidence; ämi–I; tomära
caraëa–Your lotus feet, O Lord; nä bhajinu–I did not worship; kabhu–
ever; ekhona–but now; çaraëa tumi–You are my only shelter.
TRANSLATION

With great enthusiasm I spent my time in the pleasures of mundane
learning, and never worshiped Your lotus feet, O Lord. Now You are my
only shelter.
poòite poòite, bharasä bärilo,
jïäne gati habe mäni'
se äçä biphala, se jïäna durbala,
se jïäna ajïäna jäni
SYNONYMS
poòite poòite–reading on and on; bharasä bäòilo–my hope grew; jïäne–

material knowledge; gati–life's true goal; habe–will be attained; mäni' –I
considered; se äçä–that hope; biphala–was fruitless; se jïäna–that
knowledge; durbala–proved feeble; se jïäna–that knowledge; ajïäna
jäni–I know now to be ignorance.
TRANSLATION
Reading on and on, my hopes grew and grew, for I considered the aquisition
of material knowledge to be life' s true goal. How fruitless those hopes turned
out to be, for all my knowledge proved feeble. Now I know that all such
erudition is actually pure ignorance.
jaòa-vidyä jata, mäyära vaibhava,
tomära bhajane bädhä
moha janamiyä, anitya saàsäre,
jévake koraye gädhä
SYNONYMS
jaòa-vidyä–mundane knowledge; jata–all; mäyära vaibhava–is the power

of the illusory energy; tomära bhajane–to Your service; bädhä–an
impediment; moha janamiyä–bringing about infatuation; anitya
saàsäre–for this temporary world.; jévake–to the eternal soul; karaye
gädhä–it turns into an ass.
TRANSLATION

All the so-called knowledge of this world is born of the flickering potency of
Your illusory energy (mäyä). It is an impediment to the execution of
devotional service to You. Indulgence in mundane knowledge verily makes
an ass of the eternal soul by encouraging his infatuation with this temporary
world.*
sei gädhä ho' ye, saàsärera bojhä,
bahinu aneka käla
bärdhakye ekhona, çaktira abhäve,
kichu nähi läge bhälo
SYNONYMS
sei gädhä ho' ye–here is one such ass; saàsärera bojhä–the burden of
material existence; vahinu–I have carried on my back; aneka käla–for a
long time; bärdhakye–in my old age; ekhano–now; çaktira abhäve–for
want of the power to enjoy; kichu nähi–absolutely nothing; läge bhälo–
pleases me.
TRANSLATION
Here is one person who has been turned into such an ass, who for so long
has carried on his back the useless burden of material existence. Now in my
old age, for want of the power to enjoy, I find that nothing at all pleases me.
jévana jätanä, hoilo ekhona,
se vidyä avidyä bhelo
avidyära jwälä, ghaöilo biñama,
se vidyä hoilo çelo
SYNONYMS
jévana jätanä hoilo–life has become agony; ekhano–now; se vidyä–that

knowledge; avidyä bhelo–has become ignorance; avidyära jvälä–the
burning pain of ignorance; ghaöilo viñama–has become intolerable; se
vidyä–that knowledge; hoilo çelo–has become a pointed spear.
TRANSLATION

Life has now become agony, for my so-called erudite knowledge has proven
itself to be worthless ignorance. Material knowledge has now become a
pointed shaft and has pierced my heart with the intolerable, burning pain of
ignorance.
tomära caraëa, binä kichu dhana,
saàsäre nä äche ära
bhakativinoda, jaòa-vidyä chäòi,'
tuwä pada kore sära
SYNONYMS
tomära caraëa–Your lotus feet; vinä–besides; kichu dhana–any treasure;

saàsäre–in this world; nä äche ära–there is none else; bhakativinoda–
this Bhaktivinoda; jaòa-vidyä chäòi' –giving up all mundane knowledge;
tuyä pada–Your lotus feet; kore sära–makes the sum and substance of his
life.
TRANSLATION
O Lord, there is no treasure worth seeking in this world other than Your
lotus feet. Bhaktivinoda abandons all his mundane knowledge and makes
Your lotus feet the sum and substance of his life.
Tumi Sarveçvareçvara
Audio
tumi sarveçvareçvara, brajendra-kumära!
tomära icchäya viçve såjana saàhära
TRANSLATION
O youthful son of the King of Vraja, You are Lord of all lords. According to

Your will, creation and destruction take place in the universe.
tava icchä-mato brahmä korena såjana
tava icchä-mato viñnu korena pälana
TRANSLATION
According to Your will Lord Brahmä creates, and according to Your will
Lord Viñnu maintains.
tava icchä-mate çiva korena saàhära
tava icchä-mate mäyä såje kärägära
TRANSLATION
According to Your will Lord Çiva destroys, and according to Your will
Mäyä constructs the prison house of this world.
tava icchä-mate jéver janama-maraëa
samåddhi-nipäte duùkha sukha-saàghaöana
TRANSLATION
According to Your will the living beings take birth and die, and according to
Your will they meet with prosperity and ruin, happiness and sorrow.
miche mäyä-baddha jéva äçä-päçe phire'
tava icchä binä kichu korite nä päre
TRANSLATION
The tiny soul bound up by Mäyä vainly struggles in the fetters of worldly
desire. Without Your sanction he is unable to do anything.
tumi to' räkhaka är pälaka ämära
tomära caraëa binä äçä nähi ära
TRANSLATION
You are my only protector and maintainer. Except for Your lotus feet there
is no other hope for me.
nija-bala-ceñöä-prati bharasä chäòiyä

tomära icchäya ächi nirbhara koriyä
TRANSLATION
No longer confident of my own strength and endeavor, I have become solely

dependent on Your will.
bhakativinoda ati déna akiïcana
tomära icchäya tä' r jévana maraëa
TRANSLATION
Bhaktivinoda is most poor, and his pride has been leveled. Now in
accordance with Your will he lives and dies.
Prasäda-seväya I
Songs for the Honoring of Spiritual Food
(from Gétävalé)
Audio
(this first song should be sung before honoring the Lord's prasäda)
bhäi-re!
çaréra abidyä-jäl, joòendriya tähe käl,
jéve phele viñaya-sägore
tä' ra madhye jihwä ati, lobhamoy sudurmati,
tä' ke jetä kaöhina saàsäre
kåñëa baro doyämoy, koribäre jihwä jay,
swa-prasäd-anna dilo bhäi
sei annämåta päo, rädhä-kåñëa-guëa gäo,
preme òäko caitanya-nitäi
TRANSLATION

O Lord, this material body is a place of ignorance, and the senses are a
network of paths to death. Somehow, we have fallen into this ocean of
material sense enjoyment, and of all the senses the tongue is most
voracious and uncontrollable; it is very difficult to conquer the tongue in
this world. But You, dear Kåñëa, are very kind to us and have given us
such nice prasäda, just to control the tongue. Now we take this prasäda to
our full satisfaction and glorify You Lord-Rädhä and Kåñëa-and in love
call for the help of Lord Caitanya and Nityänanda.
Prasäda-seväya II
Songs for the Honoring of Spiritual Food
(from Gétävalé)
Audio
bhäi-re!
eka-dina çäntipure, prabhu adwaitera ghare,
dui prabhu bhojane bosilo
çäk kori' äswädana, prabhu bole bhakta-gaëa,
ei çäk kåñëa äswädilo
TRANSLATION
O brothers! One day at Çré Advaita' s house in çäntipura, the two Lords-
Caitanya and Nityänanda-were seated for lunch. Lord Caitanya tasted the
green leafy vegetable preparation and addressed the assembly of His
devotees, " This çäk is so delicious! Lord Kåñëa has definitely tasted it.
heno çäk-äswädane, kåñëa-prema aise mane,
sei preme koro äswädana
jaòa-buddhi parihari' , prasäd bhojana kori' ,
' hari hari' bolo sarva jan

TRANSLATION
" At the taste of çäk like this, love of Kåñëa arises in the heart. In such love
you should taste these remnants. Giving up all materialistic conceptions and
taking the Lord' s prasäd, all of you just chant ' Hari! Hari!' " [for more
details of this pastime, see Caitanya Bhägavata, Antya 4.234-299]
Rädhä-Kåñëa Bol
(from Gétävalé)
Audio
' rädhä-kåñëa' bol bol bolo re sobäi

(ei) çikhä diyä, sab nadéyä
phirche nece' gaura-nitäi
(miche) mäyär boçe, jäccho bhese' ,
khäccho häbuòubu, bhäi
SYNONYMS
‘rädhä-kåsna' bol bol bolo–everyone chant, chant, chant, ‘Rädhä-Kåñëa!';

re–oh!; sobäi–everyone; (ei) çikhä–this teaching; diyä–giving; sab
nadéyä–all over the land of Nadia; phirche–wandering around; nece' –
while dancing; gaura-nitäi–Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityänanda;
(miche)–needlessly; mäyär boçe–under the control of mäyä; yäccho
bhese' –carried away by the waves; khäccho häbuòubu–sometimes floating
and sometimes sinking; bhäi–O brothers!
TRANSLATION
Chant, chant "Rädhä-Kåñëa!" Everyone chant! When Lord Caitanya and

Lord Nityänanda came dancing through Nadia, They gave these
teachings: Chant, chant "Rädhä-Kåñëa!" Everyone chant! You are caught

up in a whirlpool of senseless action and are sinking lower and lower.
Chant, chant "Rädhä-Kåñëa!" Everyone chant!
(jév) kåñëa-däs, e biçwäs,
korle to' är duùkho näi
(kåñëa) bolbe jabe, pulak ha' be
jhorbe äìkhi, boli täi
SYNONYMS
jév–the spirit soul; kåñëa-däs–the eternal servant of Kåñëa; e viçväs

korle–if you have this faith; to' –then; är duhkho näi–there will be no
more misery; (kåñëa) bolbe jabe–when you chant the holy name of
Kåñëa; pulak ha' be–your body will shiver in ecstasy; jhorbe änkhi–your
eyes will shed tears; boli täi–this is what I say.
TRANSLATION
If you just understand that the spirit soul is the eternal servant of Kåñëa,
you will never have any more sorrows. Chant Hare Kåñëa and your eyes
will fill with tears and your body will feel transcendental shivering.
Chant, chant "Rädhä-Kåñëa!" Everyone chant!
(' rädhä) kåñëa' bolo, saìge calo,
ei-mätra bhikhä cäi
(jäy) sakal' bipod bhaktivinod
bole, jakhon o-näm gäi
SYNONYMS
(‘rädhä) kåñëa' bolo–chant “Rädhä-Kåñëa”; saìge calo–please join with

us; ei-mätra–only this; bhikhä–request; cäi–do I beg; (jay) sakal vipod–all
dangers go away; bhaktivinod bole–Öhäkura Bhaktivinoda says; yakhon–
when; o-näm gäi–I chant those holy names.
TRANSLATION
Simply chant "Rädhä-Kåñëa" and join with us. Those are the only alms

we beg. Chant, chant "Rädhä-Kåñëa!" Everyone chant! "All dangers will
be gone when that Name is chanted," says Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura. Chant,
chant "Rädhä-Kåñëa!" Everyone chant!
Jaya Rädhä-Mädhava
(from Gétävalé)
Audio
(jaya) rädhä-mädhava (jaya) kuïja-bihäré

(jaya) gopé-jana-vallabha (jaya) giri-vara-dhäré
(jaya) jaçodä-nandana, (jaya) braja-jana-raïjana,
(jaya) jämuna-téra-vana-cäré
SYNONYMS
jaya–all glories to:

rädhä-mädhava–Rädhä and the Lord of sweetness; kuïja-bihäré–He who
enjoys loving pastimes in the groves of Våndävana; gopé-jana-vallabha–
the lover of the cowherd maidens of Vraja; giri-vara-dhäré–the holder of
the great hill named Govardhana; yaçodä-nandana–the beloved son of
mother Yaçodä; vraja-jana-raïjana–the delighter of the inhabitants of
Vraja; yämuna-téra-vana-cäré–who wanders in the forests along the
banks of the river Yamunä.
TRANSLATION
Kåñëa is the lover of Rädhä. He displays many amorous pastimes in the

groves of Våndävana, He is the lover of the cowherd maidens of Vraja,
the holder of the great hill named Govardhana, the beloved son of mother
Yaçodä, the delighter of the inhabitants of Vraja, and He wanders in the
forests along the banks of the River Yamunä.

(Çréla Prabhupäda was very fond of this song and sang it just before his lectures. In
Allahabad and Gorakhpur Çréla Prabhupäda fell into a trance after singing the first
two lines, and after some time he came back into external consciousness and said,
"Now just chant Hare Kåñëa." Çréla Prabhupäda said that this song is "a picture of
Våndävana. Everything is there-Çrématé Rädhäräëé, Våndävana, Govardhana,
Yaçodä, and all the cowherd boys.")
Siddhi Lalasa
Wandering madly in Navadvipa
Audio
kabe gaura-bane, suradhani-tate,

" ha radhe ha krsna" bo' le
kandiya bedabo, deho-sukha chadi,
nana-lata taru-tale
SYNONYMS
kabe–when?; gaura-vane–in the forest of Lord Gauräìga (Navadvépa);

suradhuné-taöe–on the banks of the celestial Ganges; ‘ha rädhe ha kåñëa'
bole' –chanting, “O Rädhä! O Kåñëa!”; kändiyä–while weeping; berä' bo–
I will wander; deho-sukha chäòi' –forgetting all physical comforts; nänä
latä-taru–of various creepers and trees; tale–under the shade.
TRANSLATION
When, oh when will I wander here and there weeping in the shade of the
trees and creepers along the banks of the celestial Ganges River in
Navadvipa? I will cry out "Oh Radhe! Oh Krsna!", and will completely
forget about all the so-called pleasures of the material body.
(kabe) swapaca-grhete, magiya khaibo,
pibo saraswati-jal

puline puline, gadagadi dibo,
kori' krsna-kolahal
SYNONYMS
çva-paca-gåhete–at the homes of the dog-eaters; mägiyä–by begging;

khäibo–I will take my meals; pibo–I will drink; sarasvaté-jala–the water
of the Sarasvaté river; puline puline–along both the banks of the river;
gaòä-gaòi dibo–I will roll on the ground; kori' kåñëa-kolähala–raising an
uproar of “Kåñëa! Kåñëa!”
TRANSLATION
When will I be able to live so simply by begging some food from the
homes of the untouchables? I will drink the water of the Sarasvati river,
and in ecstasy I will roll about on the banks of the river, raising a loud
uproar of "Krsna! Krsna!"
(kabe) dhama-basi jane, pranati koriya,
magibo krpar lesa
vaisnava-carana- renu gay makhi' ,
dhori' avadhuta-besa
SYNONYMS
dhäma-bäsé jane–to the inhabitants of the holy land; praëati koriyä–

bowing down; mägibo–I will beg; kåpära leça–a bit of their mercy;
vaiñëava-caraëa-renu–the dust of the Vaiñëavas' feet; gäya mäkhi' –
smearing on my body; dhori' –I will wear; avadhüta-veça–the dress of a
mendicant.
TRANSLATION
When will I bow down to all the inhabitants of the holy land of
Navadvipa and humbly beg for a drop of their mercy? I will smear the
dust of the Vaisnavas' lotus feet all over my body, and will wander
around wearing the dress of a madman.

(kabe) gaura-braja-bane, bheda na koriya,
hoibo baraja-basi
(takhan) dhamer swarupa, sphuribe nayane,
hoibo radhar dasi
SYNONYMS
gauòa-braja-jane–the inhabitants of Navadvépa and those of Vraja-

bhümi; bheda nä dekhibo–I will see no difference; hoibo–I will be
transformed; baraja-bäsé–into a resident of Vraja; dhämera svarüpa–the
true nature of the Lord's abode; sphuribe nayane–will manifest itself to
my eyes; hoibo–and I will become; rädhära däsé–a maidservant of Çrématé
Rädhäräëé.
TRANSLATION
When will I make no distinction between the holy land of Gaura-mandala

and Vraja-mandala? At that time, I shall be transformed into a Vraja-basi.
Then I will see the true form of the transcendental realm opening up
before my very eyes, and I will thus become one of the maidservants of
Srimati Radharani.
Kabe Ha'be Bolo

Audio
kabe ha' be bolo se-dina ämär

(ämär) aparädha ghuci' , çuddha näme ruci,
kåpä-bale ha' be hådoye saïcär
SYNONYMS

kabe ha' be–when will it be?; bolo–please tell me; se-dina–that day;
ämär–mine; (ämär)–my; aparädhä ghuci' –offenses ceasing; çuddha
näme–for the pure holy name; ruci–increasing taste; kåpä-bale–by the
power of divine grace; ha' be–will be; hådoye–within my heart; saïcär–
infused.
TRANSLATION
When, oh when will that day be mine? When my offenses ceasing, taste
for the name increasing, when in my heart will your mercy shine, when,
oh when will that day be mine?
tåëädhika héna, kabe nije mäni' ,
sahiñëutä-guëa hådoyete äni'
sakale mänada, äpani amäné,
ho' ye äswädibo näma-rasa-sär
SYNONYMS
tåëädhika héna–lower than a blade of grass; kabe–when?; nije mäni' –

considering myself; sahiñnutä-guëa–the quality of forbearance; hådoyete–
into my heart; äni' –bringing; sakale mänada–showing respect to all;
äpani–myself; amäné hoye–being freed from false pride; äsvädibo–I will
taste; näma-rasa-sär–the essence of the nectar of the holy name.
TRANSLATION
Lower than a blade of grass, more tolerant than a tree. When will my
mind attain this quality? Respectful to all, not expecting their honour,
then shall I taste the name's nectar sublime. When, oh when will that day
be mine?
dhana jana ära, kobitä-sundaré,
bolibo nä cähi deho-sukha-karé
janme-janme däo, ohe gaurahari!
ahaituké bhakti caraëe tomär

SYNONYMS
dhana–wealth; jana–following; ära–and; kavitä-sundaré–beautiful

women, as described in worldly poetry; bolibo–I will say; nä cähi–I do not
want; deho-sukha-karé–bodily pleasures; janme janme–birth after birth;
däo–please give; ohe gaurahari–O Lord Gaurahari!; ahaituké bhakti–
unmotivated devotion; caraëe tomär–to Your lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
Great wealth or followers, feminine beauty, I won't care for them or the
comforts of my body. Birth after birth give me, Oh Lord Caitanya,
causeless devotion to Your feet divine, when, oh when will that day be
mine?
(kabe) korite çré-kåñëa-näma uccäraëa,
pulakita deho gadgada bacana
baibarëya-bepathu ha' be saìghaöana,
nirantara netre ba' be açru-dhär
SYNONYMS
(kabe)–when?; korite–to do; çré-kåñëa-näma uccäraëa–while articulating

the divine name of Çré Kåñëa; pulakita deho–body thrilled in ecstatic
rapture; gadgada vacana–words choked with emotion; vaivarëya-
vepathu–changing bodily color and ecstatic trembling; ha' be
saìghaöana–will occur; nirantara–constantly; netre–from my eyes;
ba' be–will flow; açru-dhär–streams of tears.
TRANSLATION
When will I utter Kåñëa, Kåñëa, Kåñëa, with words choked up and
shivering body? When will I be trembling all over, lose bodily color, tears
pouring from my eyes, when, oh when will that day be mine?
kabe navadwépe, suradhuné-taöe,
gaura-nityänanda boli' niñkapaöe
näciyä gäiyä, beräibo chuöe,

bätulera präya chäriyä bicär
SYNONYMS
kabe–when?; navadvépe–in the land of Navadvépa; suradhuné-taöe–on

the banks of the celestial Ganges; gaura-nityänanda boli' –calling, “O
Gaura! O Nityänanda!”; niñkapaöe–innocently; näciyä–dancing; gäiyä–
singing; beòäibo chuöe–I will joyfully run about; bätulera präya–just like a
madman; chäòiyä vicär–giving up all considerations.
TRANSLATION
When in Navadvipa along the Ganges bank, shouting 'Gaura-

Nityänanda' as a surrendered soul, dancing, chanting, running
everywhere, when will I become half mad of mind? When, oh when will
that day be mine?
kabe nityänanda, more kori ' doyä,
chäräibe mora viñayera mäyä
diyä more nija-caraëera chäyä,
nämera häöete dibe adhikär
SYNONYMS
kabe–when?; nityänanda–Lord Nityänanda; more kori' doyä–being

merciful to me; chäòäibe mora–He will release me; viñayera mäyä–from
the illusion of worldliness; diyä more–having given me; nija-caraëera
chäyä–the shade of His own feet; nämera häöete–into the marketplace of
the holy name; dibe adhikär–He will allow me to enter.
TRANSLATION
When will Lord Nityänanda show mercy upon me, when will I reject the
world of mäyä? Bestow unto me the shade of Your lotus feet, let the right
to preach the name be mine. When, oh when will that day be mine?
kinibo, luöibo, hari-näma-rasa,
näma-rase mäti' hoibo bibaça

rasera rasika-caraëa paraça,
koriyä mojibo rase anibär
SYNONYMS
kinibo–I shall buy; luöibo–I shall plunder; hari-näma-rasa–the mellows of

the name of Hari; näma-rase–by those mellows of the holy name; mäti' –
becoming intoxicated; hoibo vivaça–I shall become stunned; rasera
rasika–of those great souls who relish those mellows; caraëa paraça–by
touching the feet; koriyä majibo–I will be immersed; rase–in the sweet
nectar; anibär–constantly.
TRANSLATION
I will beg, borrow, or steal the nectar of the name. By the name's effect I
will feel paralyzed. Oh! Enjoyer of the nectar of the name, When will I
touch your lotus feet till the end of time? When, oh when will that day be
mine?
kabe jébe doyä, hoibe udoya,
nija-sukha bhuli' sudéna-hådoya
bhakativinoda, koriyä binoya,
çré-äjïä-öahala koribe pracär
SYNONYMS
kabe–when?; jéve doya–compassion for all fallen souls; hoibe udoya–there

will be an awakening; nija-sukha bhuli' –forgetting my own happiness;
sudéna-hådoya–with a meek heart; bhakativinoda–this Bhaktivinoda;
koriyä vinoya–by humble entreaty; çré-äjïä-tahala–the sacred order of
Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu; koribe pracär–will set out to propagate.
TRANSLATION
When kindness to all beings will be appearing, with free heart forget
myself comforting, Bhaktivinoda in all humility prays, "Now I will set
out to preach Your order sublime." When, oh when will that day be

mine?
Çuddha-bhakata
Audio
çuddha-bhakata-caraëa-reëu,
bhajana-anuküla
bhakata-sevä, parama-siddhi,
prema-latikära müla
SYNONYMS
çuddha-bhakata–of pure devotees; caraëa-reëu–dust from the lotus feet;

bhajana-anuküla–is conducive to devotional service; bhakata-sevä–
service to the Vaiñëavas; parama-siddhi–is the supreme perfection;
prema-latikära müla–and the root of the creeper of divine love.
TRANSLATION
The dust of the lotus feet of pure devotees, enthusiatic devotional service,
and service to the pure devotees of the highest order are the roots of the
creeper of devotion.
mädhava-tithi, bhakti-janané,
jetane pälana kori
kåñëa-basati, basati boli' ,
parama ädare bori
SYNONYMS
mädhava-tithi–the holy days like Ekädaçé and Janmäñöamé; bhakti-

janané–the mother of devotion; yatane pälana kori–I observe with great

care; kåñëa-basati–the transcendental abode of Çré Kåñëa; vasati boli' –I
choose as my dwelling place; parama ädare bori–with the greatest of
reverence and love.
TRANSLATION
The holy days like Ekädaçé and Janmäñöami are the mother of devotion
for those devotees who respect them. Let the holy places of Kåñëa's
pastimes be my places of worship, and bless me.
gaur ämära, je-saba sthäne,
koralo bhramaëa raìge
se-saba sthäna, heribo ämi,
praëayi-bhakata-saìge
SYNONYMS
gaur ämära–my Lord Gaurasundara; ye-saba sthäne–all the places; koralo

bhramaëa–had traveled; raìge–for pastimes; se-saba sthäna–all those
places; heribo ämi–I will behold; praëayi-bhakata-saìge–in the company
of loving devotees.
TRANSLATION
May I always visit all the holy places associated with the lélä of Lord
Caitanya and His devotees.
mådaìga-bädya, çunite mana,
abasara sadä jäce
gaura-bihita, kértana çuni' ,
änande hådoya näce
SYNONYMS
mådaìga-vädya–the music of the mådaìga drum; çunite–to hear; mana–

my mind; avasara–an opportunity; sadä yäce–always begs; gaura-vihita–
approved by Lord Gauracandra; kértana–the congregational chanting;
çuni' –hearing; änande–in ecstasy; hådoya näce–my heart dances.

TRANSLATION
When I hear the sound of the mådaìga in my heart I always desire to join
in kértana; and when I hear the bonafide songs decribing Lord Caitanya's
pastimes, my heart dances in ecstasy.
jugala-mürti, dekhiyä mora,
parama-änanda hoya
prasäda-sebä korite hoya,
sakala prapaïca jaya
SYNONYMS
yugala-mürti–the Deity forms of the divine couple; dekhiyä–beholding;

mora–my; parama-änanda hoya–supreme bliss comes about; prasäda-sevä
korite–to honor the prasäda food remnants; hoya–there is; sakala
prapaïca–all worldly illusions; jaya–I conquer.
TRANSLATION
Whenever I see the transcendental çré-vigrahas of Rädhä-Kåñëa I am in

bliss, for by taking Their Lordships' prasäda we can conquer over the
material elements.
je-dina gåhe, bhajana dekhi,
gåhete goloka bhäya
caraëa-sédhu, dekhiyä gaìgä,
sukha nä sémä päya
SYNONYMS
ye-dina–that day; gåhe–in my house; bhajana dekhi–seeing the worship

ceremonies; gåhete–within the house; goloka bhäya–Goloka Våndävana
appears; caraëa-sédhu–the river of nectar emanating from the Lord's
lotus feet; dekhiyä gaìgä–seeing the Ganges river; sukha–my happiness;
nä sémä päya–knows no bounds.
TRANSLATION

One day while performing devotional practices, I saw my house
transformed into Goloka Våndävana. When I take the caraëämåta of the
Deity, I see the holy Ganges waters that come from the feet of Lord
Viñëu, and my bliss knows no bounds.
tulasé dekhi' , juräya präëa,
mädhava-toñaëé jäni'
gaura-priya, çäka-sevane,
jévana särthaka mäni
SYNONYMS
tulasé dekhi' –seeing the holy tulasé tree; juòäya präëa–soothes my soul;
mädhava-toñaëé–she who is pleasing to Lord Mädhava; jäni' –I
understand; gaura-priya–dear to Lord Caitanya; çäka-sevane–honoring
the spinach preparation; jévana–life itself; särthaka mäni–I consider
successful.
TRANSLATION
By seeing the tulasé tree my heart feels joy and Lord Mädhava (Kåñëa) is
also satisfied. When I eat the prasäda favored by Lord Caitanya it is a
new life's experience. (Lord Caitanya was very fond of a green vegetable
preparation called sak, and there is another song in this book that tells of
the amazing effects of this type of prasäda.)
bhakativinoda, kåñëa-bhajane,
anaküla päya jähä
prati-dibase, parama-sukhe,
swékära koroye tähä
SYNONYMS
bhakativinoda–this Bhaktivinoda; kåñëa-bhajane–for the worship of Lord

Kåñëa; anuküla–favorable; päya yähä–whatever is obtained; prati-
divase–every day; parama-sukhe–with the greatest of joy; svékära koroye–
accepts; tähä–that.

TRANSLATION
Bhaktivinoda concludes by saying: "Whosoever attains the stage of

enthusiasm for these devotional practices will be supremely blissful
wherever he may be."
Bhoga-ärati
(from Gétävalé)
(at Öhäkura Bhaktivinoda's home at Surabhi-kuïja in
Godruàa-dvépa)
Audio
bhaja bhakata-vatsala çré-gaurahari

çré-gaurahari sohi goñöha-bihäré
nanda-jaçomaté-citta-hari
SYNONYMS
bhaja–just worship; bhakata-vatsala–who is always very affectionate to

His devotees; çré-gaurahari–Lord Caitanya; çré-gaurahari–this Çré
Gaurahari; sohi–is the same as; goñöha-bihäré–He who sports in the
pasturelands; nanda-yaçomaté-citta-häré–who has stolen the hearts of
Nanda Mahäräja and Mother Yaçodä.
TRANSLATION
Just worship Çré Gaurahari, who is always affectionate toward His

devotees. He is the same Supreme Godhead, Kåñëa, who sported in the
cowherd pastures of Vraja and stole the hearts of Nanda and Yaçodä.
belä ho' lo dämodara äisa ekhano
bhoga-mandire bosi' koraho bhojana

SYNONYMS
[Mother Yaçodä calls to Kåñëa:] belä ha' lo–it is very late; dämodara–O
Dämodara!; äisa ekhona–please come now; bhoga-mandire–in the
prasäda hall; basi' –sitting; karoha bhojana–please take Your lunch.
TRANSLATION
Mother Yaçodä calls to Kåñëa, "My dear Dämodara, it is very late. Please
come right now, sit down in the dining hall, and take Your lunch."
nandera nideçe baise giri-bara-dhäré
baladeva-saha sakhä baise säri säri
SYNONYMS
nandera nideçe–on the direction of Nanda Mahäräja; baise–sits; giri-

vara-dhäré–the holder of Govardhana Hill; baladeva-saha–along with Çré
Baladeva; sakhä–the cowherd boys; baise säri säri–sit down in rows.
TRANSLATION
On the direction of Nanda Mahäräja, Kåñëa, the holder of Govardhana

Hill, sits down, and then all the cowherd boys, along with Kåñëa's elder
brother, Çré Baladeva, sit down in rows to take their lunch.
çuktä-çäkädi bhäji nälitä kuñmäëòa
däli dälnä dugdha-tumbé dadhi mocä-khaëòa
SYNONYMS
çuktä–bitter curry; çäka–spinach; ädi–and so forth; bhäji–fried savories;

nälitä–salad with green leaves of the jute plant; kuñmäëòa–pumpkin;
òäli òälnä–baskets of fruit; dugdha-tumbé–squash cooked with milk;
dadhi–thick yogurt; mocä-khaëòa–vegetable preparations made from the
flower of the banana tree.
TRANSLATION

They are then served a feast of çuktä and various kinds of green leafy
vegetables, then nice fried things, and a salad made of the green leaves of
the jute plant. They are also served pumpkin, baskets of fruit, small
square cakes made of lentils and cooked-down milk, then thick yogurt,
squash cooked in milk, and vegetable preparations made from the flower
of the banana tree.
mudga-borä mäña-borä roöikä ghåtänna
çañkulé piñöaka khér puli päyasänna
SYNONYMS
mudga-boòä–fried squares of dahl paddies; roöikä–capätés; ghåtänna–rice

with ghee; çañkulé–sweetmeats made with milk, sugar and sesamum;
piñöaka–sweetened rice flour cakes; khér–thick, cooked-down milk; puli–
sweet rolls; päyasänna–sweet rice in condensed milk.
TRANSLATION
Then they receive fried squares of mung dahl patties, and urad dahl
patties, capätés, and rice with ghee. Next, sweets made with milk, sugar,
and sesamum; rice flour cakes; thick cooked-down milk; cakes floating in
milk; and sweet rice.
karpüra amåta-keli rambhä khéra-sära
amåta rasälä, amla dwädaça prakära
SYNONYMS
karpüra–scented with camphor; amåta-keli–exotic sweet rice; rambhä–

bananas; khéra-sära–delicious cheese; amåta rasäla–nectarean mangos;
amla–sour preparations; dvädaça prakära–of twelve different kinds.
TRANSLATION
There is also sweet rice that tastes just like nectar due to its being mixed
with camphor. There are bananas, and cheese which is nectarean and
delicious. They are also served twelve kinds of sour preparations made

with tamarinds, limes, lemons, oranges, and pomegranates.
luci cini sarpuré läòòu rasäbalé
bhojana korena kåñëa ho' ye kutühalé
SYNONYMS
luci cini–purés with sugar; sarpuré–purés filled with cream; läòòu–chick-

pea flour sweetballs; rasäbalé–dahl paddies boiled in sugared rice; bhojana
korena kåñëa–Kåñëa eats; ho' ye kutühalé–in great fun.
TRANSLATION
There are purés made with white flour and sugar; purés filled with cream;
laòòus; and dahl patties boiled in sugared rice. Kåñëa eagerly eats all of
the food.
rädhikära pakka anna vividha byaïjana
parama änande kåñëa korena bhojana
SYNONYMS
rädhikära–by Rädhikä; pakka anna–cooked grains; vividha–various;

vyaïjana–cooked vegetables; parama änande–in supreme bliss; kåñëa
korena bhojana–Kåñëa eats.
TRANSLATION
In great ecstasy and joy Kåñëa eats the rice, curried vegetables, sweets,
and pastries cooked by Çrématé Rädhäräëé.
chale-bale läòòu khäy çré-madhumaìgala
bagala bäjäy ära drya hari-bolo
SYNONYMS
chale-bale–by hook or by crook; läòòu khäy–eats läòòu sweetballs; çré-

madhumaìgala–Kåñëa's funny brähmaëa friend Madhumaìgala; bagala
bäjäy–makes a funny sound by slapping his hands under his armpits; ära

deya–give me more!; hari-bolo–“Haribol! Haribol!”
TRANSLATION
Kåñëa's funny brähmaëa friend Madhumaìgala, who is very fond of

laòòus, gets them by hook or by crook. Eating the laòòus, he shouts,
"Haribol! Haribol!" and makes a funny sound by slapping his sides under
his armpits with his hands.
rädhikädi gaëe heri' nayanera koëe
tåpta ho' ye khäy kåñëa jaçodä-bhavane
SYNONYMS
rädhikädi gaëe–Rädhäräëé and Her gopé friends; heri' –beholding;

nayanera koëe–out of the corners of His eyes; tåpta ho' ye–being very
satisfied; khäy kåñëa–Kåñëa eats; yaçodä-bhavane–at the house of Mother
Yaçodä.
TRANSLATION
Beholding Rädhäräëé and Her gopé friends out of the corners of His eyes,
Kåñëa eats at the house of mother Yaçodä with great satisfaction.
bhojanänte piye kåñëa subäsita bäri
sabe mukha prakhäloy ho' ye säri säri
SYNONYMS
bhojanänte–after lunch; piye kåñëa–Kåñëa drinks; suväsita väri–sweet-

scented water; sabe–all His friends; mukha prakhäloy–wash their
mouths; ho' ye säri säri–standing in lines.
TRANSLATION
After lunch, Kåñëa drinks rose-scented water. Then all of the boys,
standing in lines, wash their mouths.
hasta-mukha prakhäliyä jata sakhä-gaëe

änande biçräma kore baladeva-sane
SYNONYMS
hasta-mukha–their hands and mouths; prakhäliyä–after washing; jata

sakhä-gaëe–all the cowherd boys; änande–in great bliss; viçräma kore–
they take rest; baladeva-sane–along with Lord Balaräma.
TRANSLATION
After all the cowherd boys wash their hands and mouths, in great bliss
they take rest with Lord Balaräma.
jambula rasäla äne tämbüla-masälä
tähä kheye kåñëa-candra sukhe nidrä gelä
SYNONYMS
jambula rasäla–Kåñëa's servants named Jambula and Rasäla; äne–bring;

tämbüla-masälä–spiced betel nuts; tähä kheye–chewing that; kåñëa-
candra–the moonlike Kåñëa; sukhe–happily; nidrä gelä–goes to sleep.
TRANSLATION
The two cowherd boys Jambula and Rasäla then bring Kåñëa pän made
with betel nuts, fancy spices, and catechu. After eating that pän, Çré
Kåñëacandra then happily goes to sleep.
biçäläkha çikhi-puccha-cämara òhuläya
apürba çayyäya kåñëa sukhe nidrä jäya.
SYNONYMS
viçäläkña–His servant named Viçäläkña; çikhi-puccha-cämara–a fan of

peacock feathers; òhuläya–waves; apürva çayyäya–on an excellent
bedstead; kåñëa–Kåñëa; sukhe–happily; nidrä jäya–goes to sleep.
TRANSLATION

While Kåñëa happily takes His rest on an excellent bedstead, His servant
Viçäläkña cools Him with a fan of peacock feathers.
jaçomaté-äjïä pe' ye dhaniñöhä-änéto
çré-kåñëa-prasäda rädhä bhuïje ho' ye préto
SYNONYMS
yaçomaté-äjïä–the order of Mother Yaçodä; pe' ye–receiving; dhaniñöhä-

änéto–brought by the gopé named Dhaniñöhä; çré-kåñëa-prasäda–the food
remnants of Çré Kåñëa; rädhä–Çrématé Rädhäräëé; bhuïje–eats; ho' ye
préto–being extremely delighted.
TRANSLATION
At mother Yaçodä's request the gopé Dhaniñöhä brings remnants of food

left on Kåñëa's plate to Çrématé Rädhäräëé, who eats them with great
delight.
lalitädi sakhé-gaëa avaçeña päya
mane mane sukhe rädhä-kåñëa-guëa gäya
SYNONYMS
lalitädi–headed by Lalitä; sakhé-gaëa–the assembly of girlfriends; avaçeña

päya–receiving Her remnants; mane mane–in their heart-of-hearts;
sukhe–blissfully; rädhä-kåñëa-guëa–the qualities of Rädhä and Kåñëa;
gäya–they sing.
TRANSLATION
Lalitä-devé and the other gopés then receive the remnants, and within
their hearts they sing the glories of Rädhäräëé and Kåñëa with great joy.
hari-lélä ek-mätra jähära pramoda
bhogärati gäy öhäkur bhakativinoda
SYNONYMS

hari-lélä–the wonderful pastimes of Lord Hari; ekmätra–one and only;
yähära–whose; pramoda–joy; bhogärati–this Bhoga-ärati song; gäy–sings;
öhäkur bhakativinoda–Öhäkur Bhaktivinoda.
TRANSLATION
Öhäkura Bhaktivinoda, whose one and only joy is the pastimes of Lord
Hari, sings this Bhoga-ärati song.
Gaura-ärati
(from Gétävalé)
Audio
(kiba) jaya jaya goräcänder äratiko çobhä

jähnavé-taöa-vane jaga-mana-lobhä
jaga-jana-mana-lobhä
(First Refrain)
gauräìger ärotik çobhä
jaga-jana-mana-lobhä
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya–all glories, all glories!; goräcänder–of the moonlike Lord

Caitanya; äratiko çobhä–the beautiful ärati ceremony; jähnavé-taöa-
vane–in a grove on the banks of the Ganges river; jaga-mana-lobhä–
attracting the minds of all living entities in the universe.
TRANSLATION
All glories, all glories to the beautiful ärati ceremony of Lord Caitanya.
This Gaura-ärati is taking place in a grove on the banks of the Jähnavé

[Ganges] and is attracting the minds of all living entities in the universe.
dakhiëe nitäicänd, bäme gadädhara
nikaöe adwaita, çréniväsa chatra-dhara
SYNONYMS
dakhiëe nitäi-cänd–on His right side is the moonlike Lord Nityänanda;

väme gadädhara–on His left is Çré Gadädhara; nikaöe advaita–nearby
stands Çré Advaita; çréniväsa chatra-dhara–and Çréväsa Öhäkura is
holding an umbrella.
TRANSLATION
On Lord Caitanya's right side is Lord Nityänanda, and on His left is Çré
Gadädhara. Nearby stands Çré Advaita, and Çréväsa Öhäkura is holding an
umbrella over Lord Caitanya's head.
bosiyäche goräcänd ratna-siàhäsane
ärati koren brahmä-ädi deva-gaëe
SYNONYMS
bosiyäche–is sitting; goräcänd–Lord Gaura-candra; ratna-siàhäsane–

upon a jeweled throne; ärati korena–performing the ärati ceremony;
brahmä-ädi deva-gaëe–the demigods, headed by Lord Brahmä.
TRANSLATION
Lord Caitanya has sat down on a jeweled throne, and the demigods,
headed by Lord Brahmä, perform the ärati ceremony.
narahari-ädi kori' cämara dhuläya
saïjaya-mukunda-bäsu-ghoñ-ädi gäya
SYNONYMS
narahari-ädi–Narahari Särakära and other associates; kori' cämara

òhuläya–fanning Him with cämara whisks; saïjaya-mukunda-väsu-ghoñ-

ädi–the devotees headed by Saïjaya, Mukunda and Väsu Ghoña; gäya–
are singing.
TRANSLATION
Narahari Sarakära and other associates of Lord Caitanya fan Him with
cämaras, and devotees headed by Saïjaya Paëòita, Mukunda Datta, and
Väsu Ghoña sing sweet kértana.
çaìkha bäje ghaëöä bäje bäje karatäla
madhura mådaìga bäje parama rasäla
(Second Refrain)
çankha bäje ghaëöä bäje
madhur madhur madhur bäje
SYNONYMS
çaìkha bäje–conchshells resound; ghaëöä bäje–bells resound; bäje

karatäla–hand-cymbals resound; madhura mådaìga bäje–sweet clay
drums resound; parama rasäla–supremely sweet and relishable to hear.
TRANSLATION
Conchshells, bells, and karatälas resound, and the mådaìgas play very
sweetly. This kértana music is supremely sweet and relishable to hear.
bahu-koöi candra jini' vadana ujjvala
gala-deçe bana-mälä kore jhalamala
SYNONYMS
bahu-koöi–many millions; candra–of moons; jini' –conquering; vadana

ujjvala–the brilliance of Lord Caitanya's face; gala-deçe–around His
neck; vana-mälä–the garland of forest flowers; kore jhalamala–shines.
TRANSLATION
The brilliance of Lord Caitanya's face conquers millions upon millions of

moons, and the garland of forest flowers around His neck shines.
çiva-çuka-närada preme gada-gada
bhakativinoda dekhe gorära sampada
SYNONYMS
çiva-çuka-närada–Lord Çiva, Çukadeva Gosvämé, and Närada Muni;

preme–with the ecstasy of transcendental love; gada-gada–their voices
are choked; bhakativinoda–thus Öhäkura Bhaktivinoda; dekhe–beholds;
gorära sampada–the glory of Lord Caitanya.
TRANSLATION
Lord Çiva, Çukadeva Gosvämé, and Närada Muni are all there, and their
voices are choked with the ecstasy of transcendental love. Thus Öhäkura
Bhaktivinoda envisions the glory of Lord Çré Caitanya.
Çré Näma-kértana
Chanting of the Holy Names
(from Gétävalé)
Audio
yaçomaté-nandana, braja-baro-nägara,
gokula-raïjana käna
gopé-paräëa-dhana, madana-manohara,
käliya-damana-vidhäna
SYNONYMS
yaçomaté-nandana–Lord Kåñëa is the beloved son of mother Yaçodä;

vraja-vara-nägara–most beloved of the inhabitants of Vraja; gokula-
raïjana–the attractor of the people of Gokula; käna–(an intimate

nickname); gopé-paräëa-dhana–the wealth of the lives of the gopés;
madana-manohara–who can attract even the mind of Cupid; käliya-
damana-vidhäna–the chastiser of the Käliya serpent.
TRANSLATION
Lord Kåñëa is the beloved son of mother Yaçodä; the transcendental lover
in the land of Vraja; the delight of Gokula; Käna [a nickname of Kåñëa];
the wealth of the lives of the gopés. He steals the mind of even Cupid and
punishes the Käliya serpent.
amala harinäm amiya-viläsä
vipina-purandara, navéna nägara-bora,
baàçé-badana suväsä
SYNONYMS
amala harinäm–these pure holy names; amiya viläsä–are full of sweet,

nectarean pastimes; vipina-purandara–He is the monarch of the garden
groves; navéna nägara-bora–He is the best of youthful lovers; vaàçé-
vadana–He is seen with His flute placed to His lips; suväsä–He is an
excellent dresser.
TRANSLATION
These pure, holy names of Lord Hari are full of sweet, nectarean
pastimes. Kåñëa is the Lord of the twelve forests of Vraja, He is ever-
youthful and is the best of lovers. He is always playing on a flute, and He
is an excellent dresser.
braja-jana-pälana, asura-kula-näçana
nanda-godhana-räkhowälä
govinda mädhava, navanéta-taskara,
sundara nanda-gopälä
SYNONYMS
braja-jana-pälana–the protector of the inhabitants of Vraja; asura-kula-

näçana–the destroyer of demonic dynasties; nanda-godhana-räkhaoyälä–
the keeper of Nanda Mahäräja's valuable cows; govinda–the giver of
pleasure to the cows; mädhava–the husband of the goddess of fortune;
navanéta-taskara–the butter thief; sundara nanda-gopälä–the beautiful
cowherd son of Nanda Mahäräja.
TRANSLATION
Kåñëa is the protector of the inhabitants of Vraja; the destroyer of

various demoniac dynasties; the keeper and tender of Nanda Mahäräja's
cows; the giver of pleasure to the cows, land, and spiritual senses; the
husband of the goddess of fortune; the butter thief; and the beautiful
cowherd boy of Nanda Mahäräja.
yämuna-taöa-cara, gopé-basana-hara,
räsa-rasika, kåpämoya
çré-rädhä-vallabha, båndäbana-naöabara,
bhakativinod-äçraya
SYNONYMS
yämuna-taöa-cara–He wanders along the banks of the river Yamunä;

gopé-vasana-hara–He steals the garments of the gopés; räsa-rasika–He
delights in the mellows of the räsa dance; kåpämoya–He is very merciful;
çré-rädhä-vallabha–the most beloved of Çrématé Rädhäraëé; våndävana-
naöabara–the great dancer of Våndävana; bhakativinod-äçraya–the
shelter of Bhaktivinoda.
TRANSLATION
Kåñëa wanders along the banks of the River Yamunä. He stole the
garments of the young damsels of Vraja who were bathing there. He
delights in the mellows of the räsa dance; He is very merciful; the lover
and beloved of Çrématé Rädhäräëé; the great dancer of Våndävana; and
the shelter and only refuge of Öhäkura Bhaktivinoda.

Ohe! Vaiñëava Öhäkura
Audio
ohe!
vaiñëaba öhäkura, doyära sägara,
e däse koruëä kori'
diyä pada-chäyä, çodho he ämäya,
tomära caraëa dhori
SYNONYMS
ohe! vaiñëava öhäkura–O venerable Vaiñëava!; doyära sägara–O ocean of

mercy!; e däse–to me, your servant; koruëä kori' –be merciful; diyä pada-
chäyä–giving the shade of your lotus feet; çodho he ämäya–O purify me!;
tomära caraëa–your feet; dhori–I humbly hold.
TRANSLATION
O venerable Vaiñëava, O ocean of mercy, be merciful unto your servant.

Give me the shade of your lotus feet and purify me. I hold on to your
lotus feet.
chaya bega domi' , chaya doña çodhi' ,
chaya guëa deho' däse
chaya sat-saìga, deho' he ämäre,
boshechi saìgera äçe
SYNONYMS
chaya vega–the six urges; domi' –controlling; chaya doña–the six faults;
çodhi' –purifying; chaya guëa–the six good qualities; deho' däse–please
give to your servant; chaya sat-saìga–the six kinds of holy association;
deho' he ämäre–O give me!; bosechi–I have sat down here; saìgera–of

having your company; äçe–in the hope.
TRANSLATION
Teach me to control my six passions; rectify my six faults, bestow upon

me the six qualities, and offer unto me the six kinds of holy association.
ekäké ämära, nähi päya bala,
hari-näma-saìkértane
tumi kåpä kori' , çraddhä-bindu diyä,
deho' kåñëa-näma-dhane
SYNONYMS
ekaké–alone; ämära–my; nähi päya bala–have no strength; hari-näma-

saìkértane–to chant the holy name of Lord Hari; tumi–you; kåpä kori' –
being merciful; çraddhä-bindu–a particle of faith; diyä–bestowing;
deho' –please give; kåñëa-näma-dhane–the great treasure of the holy
name of Kåñëa.
TRANSLATION
I do not find the strength to carry on alone the saìkértana of the holy
name of Hari. Please bless me by giving me just one drop of faith with
which to obtain the great treasure of the holy name of Kåñëa.
kåñëa se tomära, kåñëa dite päro,
tomära çakati äche
ämi to' käìgala, ' kåñëa' ' kåñëa' boli' ,
dhäi tava päche päche
SYNONYMS
kåñëa se–that Kåñëa; tomära–is yours; kåñëa dite päro–you are able to
give Kåñëa; tomära çakati–your power; äche–is; ämi–I; to' –indeed;
käìgäla–am wretched; ‘kåñëa' ‘kåñëa' boli'–crying Kåñëa! Kåñëa!; dhäi–I
run; tava päche päche–behind you.

TRANSLATION
Kåñëa is yours; you have the power to give Him to me. I am simply
running behind you shouting, "Kåñëa! Kåñëa!"
*The six passions are those pertaining to words, the mind, anger, the tongue,
the stomach and the genitals. The six faults are overeating, attachment to
material things, inability to follow regulative principles, sense gratification,
useless idle talk, and impure habits. The six positive qualities are enthusiasm
in practicing devotional service, firm faith in devotional processes, a strong
desire to attain prema-bhakti, a favorable service attitude, avoidance of non-
devotees, and appreciation of the company of devotees. The six methods of
association are to go to an assembly of devotees, to invite devotees into one's
home, to discuss and hear devotional topics, to take the mahä-prasäda of
devotees and to offer mahä-prasäda to devotees.
Vibhävaré Çeña
(from Kalyäëa-kalpataru)
Audio
vibhävaré çeña, äloka-praveça,

nidrä chäri' uöho jéva
bolo hari hari, mukunda muräri,
räma kåñëa hayagréva
SYNONYMS
vibhävaré–the night; çeña–has come to an end; äloka-praveça–the light of

dawn is entering; nidrä chäòi' –giving up your sleep; utho–arise; jéva–O
soul!; bolo hari hari–chant the holy names of Lord Hari; mukunda–the
giver of liberation; muräri–the enemy of the Mura demon; räma–the
supreme enjoyer; kåñëa–the all-attractive one; hayagréva–the horse-
headed incarnation.

TRANSLATION
The night has come to an end and the light of dawn is entering. O jéva
soul, arise and give up your sleep. Chant the holy names of Lord Hari,
who is the giver of liberation; the enemy of the Mura demon; the
supreme enjoyer; the all-attractive one; and the horse-headed
incarnation, Hayagréva.
nåsiàha vämana, çré-madhusüdana,
brajendra-nandana çyäma
pütanä-ghätana, kaiöabha-çätana,
jaya däçarathi-räma
SYNONYMS
nåsiàha–the half-man, half-lion; vämana–the dwarf brähmaëa; çré-

madhusüdana–the killer of the Madhu demon; brajendra-nandana–the
beloved son of the King of Vraja; çyäma–who is blackish in complexion;
pütanä-ghätana–the slayer of the Pütanä witch; kaiöabha-çätana–the
destoyer of the demon Kaiöabha; jaya–all glories!; däçarathi-räma–Lord
Räma, the son of King Daçaratha.
TRANSLATION
Lord Hari [Kåñëa] incarnated as the half-man, half-lion, Nåsiàha. He

appeared as a dwarf-brähmaëa named Upendra and is the killer of the
Madhu demon. He is the beloved son of the King of Vraja, Nanda
Mahäräja, and is blackish in complexion. He is the slayer of the Pütanä
witch and the destroyer of the demon Kaiöabha. All glories to Lord Hari,
who appeared as Lord Räma, the son of King Daçaratha.
yaçodä duläla, govinda-gopäla,
våndävana purandara
gopé-priya-jana, rädhikä-ramaëa,
bhuvana -sundara-bara
SYNONYMS

yaçodä duläla–the darling of mother Yaçodä; govinda–the giver of
pleasure to the cows; gopäla–the protector of the cows; våndävana
purandara–the monarch of the Våndävana forest; gopé-priya jana–the
beloved of the gopés; rädhikä-ramaëa–the lover of Rädhikä; bhuvana-
sundara-bara–the most beautiful personality in all the worlds.
TRANSLATION
He is the darling of mother Yaçodä; the giver of pleasure to the cows,

land, and spiritual senses; and the protector of the cows. He is the Lord
of the Våndävana forest; the gopés' beloved; the lover of Rädhikä; and the
most beautiful personality in all the worlds.
räväëäntakara, mäkhana-taskara,
gopé-jana-vastra-häré
brajera räkhäla, gopa-vånda-päla,
citta-häré baàçé-dhäré
SYNONYMS
räväëäntakara–who brought about the end of the demon Rävaëa;

makhana-taskara–who stole the older gopés' butter; gopéjana-vastra-häré–
who stole the younger gopés' clothes; brajera räkhala–a cowherd boy of
Vraja; gopa-vånda-päla–the protector of the cowherd boys; citta-häré–
who steals the hearts of all; baàçé-dhäré–who always holds a flute.
TRANSLATION
As Rämacandra He brought about the end of the demoniac King Rävaëa;

as Kåñëa He stole the older gopés' butter; He stole the younger gopés'
clothes while they were bathing in the Yamunä. He is a cowherd boy of
Vraja and the protector of the cowherd boys. He steals the hearts of all
and always holds a flute.
yogéndra-bandana, çré-nanda-nandana,
braja-jana-bhaya-häré
navéna nérada, rüpa manohara,

mohana-baàçé-bihäré
SYNONYMS
yogéndra-vandana–worshiped by the best of yogés; çré-nanda-nandana–

the delightful son of Nanda; braja-jana-bhaya-häré–who removes all the
fears of the inhabitants of Vraja; navéna nérada–who is the color of a
fresh rain cloud; rüpa manohara–whose form is enchanting; mohana-
baàçé-bihäré–who looks very charming wandering about playing His
flute.
TRANSLATION
Lord Kåñëa is worshiped by the best of yogis and is the son of Nanda. He
removes all the fears of the inhabitants of Vraja. He is the color of a fresh
rain cloud, and His form is enchanting. When He wanders about, playing
His flute, He looks very charming.
yaçodä-nandana, kaàsa-nisüdana,
nikuïja-räsa-viläsé
kadamba-känana, räsa-paräyaëa,
bånda-vipina-niväsé
SYNONYMS
yaçodä-nandana–the delightful son of Yaçodä; kaàsa-nisüdana–the

killer of King Kaàsa; nikuïja-räsa-viläsé–who sports the räsa dance
amongst the garden groves; kadamba-känana räsa-paräyaëa–who is fond
of engaging in the räsa dance underneath the kadamba trees; våndä-
vipina-niväsé–who resides in the forest of Våndä Devé.
TRANSLATION
He is the son of Yaçodä and the killer of King Kaàsa, and He sports in
the räsa dance among the groves of Vraja. Kåñëa engages in this räsa
dance underneath the kadamba trees, and He resides in the forest of
Våndävana.

änanda-vardhana, prema-niketana,
phula-çara-jojaka käma
gopäìganä-gaëa, citta-vinodana,
samasta-guëa-gaëa-dhäma
SYNONYMS
änanda-vardhana–who increases the ecstasy of His devotees; prema-

niketana–the reservoir of all love; phula-çara–flowered arrows; yojaka–
who uses; käma–the transcendental Cupid; gopäìgana-gaëa citta-
vinodana–the pleasure of the cowherd girls' hearts; samasta-guëa-gaëa-
dhäma–the abode of all wonderful qualities.
TRANSLATION
He increases the ecstasy of His devotees. He is the reservoir of all love

and is the transcendental Cupid who uses His flowered arrows to increase
the loving desires of the gopés. He is the pleasure of the gopés' hearts and
the abode of all wonderful qualities.
jämuna-jévana, keli-paräyaëa,
mänasa-candra-cakora
näma-sudhä-rasa, gäo kåñëa-jaça
räkho vacana mana mora
SYNONYMS
yämuna-jévana–the life of the River Yamunä; keli-paräyaëa–who is

always absorbed in amorous pastimes; mänasa-candra-cakora–who is the
moon of the gopés' minds, which are like cakora birds (that subsist only
upon moonlight); näma-sudhä-rasa–the nectarean mellows of these holy
names; gäo–please sing; kåñëa yaça–the glories of Çré Kåñëa; räkho
vacana–please obey this advice; mana mora–O my dear mind!
TRANSLATION
Lord Kåñëa is the life of the River Yamunä. He is always absorbed in

amorous pastimes, and He is the moon of the gopés' minds, which are like
the cakora birds that subsist only upon moonlight. O mind, obey these
words of mine and sing the glories of Çré Kåñëa in the form of these holy
names, which are full of nectarean mellows.
Ämär Jévan
My Life
Audio
ämära jévana, sadä päpe rata,

nähiko puëyera leña
parere udvega, diyächi ye koto,
diyächi jévere kleça
TRANSLATION
I am an impious sinner and have caused others great anxiety and trouble.
nija sukha lägi' , päpe nähi òori,
dayä-héna svärtha-paro
para-sukhe duùkhé, sadä mithya-bhäñé,
para-duùkha sukha-karo
TRANSLATION
I have never hesitated to perform sinful acts for my own enjoyment.

Devoid of all compassion, concerned only with my own selfish interests, I
am remorseful seeing others happy. I am a perpetual liar, and the misery
of others is a source of great pleasure for me.
äçeña kämanä, hådi mäjhe mora,
krodhé, dambha-paräyaëa

mada-matta sadä, viñaye mohita,
hiàsä-garva vibhüñaëa
TRANSLATION
The material desires within the core of my heart are unlimited. I am

wrathful, devoted to false pride and arrogance, intoxicated by vanity, and
bewildered by worldly affairs. Envy and egotism are the ornaments I
wear.
nidrälasya hata, sukärye virata,
akärye udyogé ämi
pratiñöha lägiyä, çäöhya-äcaraëa,
lobha-hata sadä kämé
TRANSLATION
Ruined by laziness and sleep, I resist all pious deeds; yet I am very active
and enthusiastic to perfrom wicked acts. For worldly fame and reputation
I engage in the practice of deceitfulness. Thus I am destroyed by my own
greed and am always lustful.
e heno durjana, saj-jana-varjita,
aparädhi nirantara
çubha-kärya-çünya, sadänartha-manäù,
nänä duùkhe jara jara
TRANSLATION
A vile, wicked man such as this, rejected by godly people, is a constant

offender. I am such a person, devoid of all good works, forever inclined
toward evil, worn out and wasted by various miseries.
bärdhakye ekhona, upäya-vihéna,
tä' te déna akiïcana
bhakativinoda, prabhura caraëe,
kore duùkha nivedana
TRANSLATION

Now in old age, deprived of all means of success, humbled and poor,
Bhaktivinoda submits his tale of grief at the feet of the Supreme Lord.
Purport to Ämär Jévan

by His Divine Grace
Ämära jévana sadä päpe rata nähiko puëyera leña. This is a song sung by
Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura in Vaiñëava humbleness. A Vaiñëava is always
meek and humble. So he is describing the life of the people in general,
taking himself to be one of them. He says that "My life is always engaged
in sinful activities, and if you try to find out, you will not find even a
trace of pious activities—only sinful activities." And parere udvega,
diyächi ye koto, diyächi jévere kleça: "I am always inclined to give trouble
to other living entities. That is my business. I want to see that others are
suffering, and then I enjoy." Nija sukha lägi' , päpe nähi òori: "For my
personal sense gratification, I accept any kind of sinful activity." Dayä-
héna svärtha-paro: "I am not at all merciful, and I see only to my personal
interest." Para-sukhe duùkhé, sadä mithya-bhäñé: "As such, when others
are suffering I become very happy, and I am always speaking lies. Even
for ordinary things I am accustomed to speaking lies." Para-duùkha
sukha-karo: "And if someone is suffering, that is very pleasant to me."
Açeña kämanä, hådi mäjhe mora: "I have got lots of desires within my
heart, and I am always angry and falsely prestigious, always puffed up
with false pride." Mada-matta sadä viñaye mohita: "I am captivated by
subject matters of sense gratification, and I am almost crazy." Hiàsä-
garva vibhüñaëa: "My ornaments are enviousness and false pride."
Nidrälasya hata, sukärye virata: "I am conquered by sleep and laziness,
and I am always averse to pious activities." Akärye udyogé ämi: "And I am
very enthusiastic to perform impious activities." Pratiñöha lägiyä çäöhya-
äcaraëa: "I always cheat others for my prestige." Lobha-hata sadä kämé: "I

am conquered by greediness and always lusty." E heno durjana saj-jana-
varjita: "I am so fallen, and I have no association with devotees."
Aparädhi nirantara: "I am an offender always." Çubha-kärya-çünya: "In
my life there is not a bit of auspicious activity"; sadänartha manäù: "and
my mind is always attracted by something mischievous." Nänä duùkhe
jara jara: "Therefore, at the fag end of my life I am almost invalid by all
such sufferings." Bärdhakye ekhona upäya-vihéna: "Now in my old age I
have no alternative"; tä' te déna akiïcana: "therefore by force I have now
become very humble and meek." Bhakativinoda prabhura caraëe, kore
duùkha nivedana: "Thus Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura is offering his sad
statement of his life's activities at the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord."
Anädi Karama Phale

"The Reactions of Beginningless Karma"
(from Gétävalé)
Audio
anädi' karama-phale, paòi' bhavärëara jale,
taribäre nä dekhi upäya
ei viñaya-halähale, divä-niçi hiyä jvale,
mana kabhu sukha nähi päya
TRANSLATION
I have fallen into the ocean of material existence as a result of my selfish

activities, which are without beginning, and I see no means of deliverance
from this great ocean of nescience. Day and night my heart burns from
the poison of these worldly activities, and on account of this my mind
never finds any satisfaction or happiness.
äçä-päça-çata-çata, kleça deya avirata,
pravåtti-ürmira tähe khelä
käma-krodha-ädi chaya, bäöapäòe deya bhaya,

avasäna hoilo äsi' belä
TRANSLATION
Hundreds and thousands of desires, like nooses around my neck,

constantly give me misery and trouble. In that great ocean of nescience
play the waves of materialistic tendency. In this world there are many
thieves and rogues, of whom six are prominent; lust, anger, greed,
illusion, and madness. They are causing me great fear, and in this way my
life is coming to an end.
jnäna-karma-öhaga dui, more pratäréya loi,
avaçeñe phele sindhu-jale
e heno samaye, bandhu, tumi kåñëa kåpä-sindhu,
kåpä kori' tolo more bale
TRANSLATION
The two highway robbers, mental speculation and fruitive activity, have
cheated me and misled me, and finally they are throwing me into the
ocean of misery. At such a time as this, my dear Kåñëa, You are the only
friend, and You are the ocean of mercy and compassion. I have no
strength to get out of this ocean of nescience, so I pray to Your lotus feet
that You will be kind and by Your strength uplift me from this ocean of
suffering.
patita-kiìkare dhari' , päda-padma-dhuli kari' ,
deho bhaktivinoda äçraya
ämi tava nitya-däsa, bhuliyä mäyära päça,
baddha ho' ye ächi dayämaya
TRANSLATION
Accept this fallen servant and fix me as a particle of dust on Your lotus
feet. Kindly give me shelter to this Bhaktivinoda. O most merciful Lord,
actually I am Your eternal servant, but having forgotten this I have
become bound up in the network of mäyä.

Purport to Anädi Karama Phale
by His Divine Grace
Anädi karama-phale paòi' bhavärëava-jale taribäre nä dekhi upäya. This is

a song sung by Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura depicting the conditioned soul.
Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura is presenting himself as one of the ordinary
human beings, saying "Due to my past fruitive activities, I have now
fallen into this ocean of nescience, and I do not find any means of
coming out of this great ocean." Ei viñaya-halähale: "It is just like an
ocean of poison." If one takes some pungent food, it burns the heart.
Similarly, although we are trying to be happy by sense enjoyment,
actually our situation is becoming just the opposite, and the effort is
causing our hearts to burn. And divä-niçi hiyä jvale: "That burning
sensation is going on day and night, twenty-four hours a day." Mana
kabhu sukha nähi päya: "And on account of this my mind is not at all
satisfied." Äçä-päça-çata-çata kleça deya avirata: "I am always making
hundreds and thousands of plans to become happy, but actually all of
these plans give me pain, twenty-four hours a day." Pravåtti-ürmira tähe
khela: "My position is exactly like one who is being dashed again and
again by the waves of the ocean." Käma-krodha-ädi chaya, bäöapäòe deya
bhaya: "Besides that, there are so many thieves and rogues. Especially
they are six in number-namely lust, anger, greed, envy, illusion, and
madness. They are always present, and I am afraid of them. "Avasäna
hoilo äsi' belä: "In this way my life is becoming advanced, or in other
words I am coming to the point of the end of my life." Jïäna-karma-
öhaga dui, more pratäréya loi: "Although this is my position, still, two
kinds of activities are cheating me, namely mental speculation and
fruitive activities." (Öhaga means "cheater.") And avaçeñe phele sindhu-
jale: "After misleading me, they bring me to the seashore and push me
down within the sea." E heno samaye bandhu, tumi kåñëa kåpä-sindhu:
"Under the circumstances, my dear Kåñëa, you are my only friend, and

You are an ocean of mercy." Kåpä kori' tolo more bale: "I have no
strength to get out of this ocean of nescience, so I pray unto Your lotus
feet that by Your strength You kindly pick me up." Patita-kiìkare dhari'
päda-padma-dhuli kari' : "After all, I am Your eternal servant. Somehow
or other I have fallen into this ocean, so kindly pick me up and fix me as
one of the particles of dust at Your lotus feet." Deho bhaktivinoda äçraya:
Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura entreats, "Kindly give me shelter at Your lotus
feet." Ämi tava nitya-däsa: "I am Your eternal servant." Bhuliyä mäyära
päça: "Somehow or other I forgot You, and I have now fallen into the
network of mäyä." Baddha ho' ye ächi dayämaya: "My dear Lord, I have
become entangled in this way. Kindly save me."
Bhuliyä Tomäre
Forgetting You
Audio
bhuliyä tomäre, saàsäre äsiyä,
peye nänä-vidha byathä
tomära caraëe, äsiyächi ämi,
bolibo duùkehera kathä
TRANSLATION
O Lord, forgetting You and coming to this material world, I have

experienced a host of sins and sorrows. Now I approach Your lotus feet
and submit my tale of woe.
janané jaöhare, chiläma jakhona,
biñama bandhana-päçe
eka-bära prabhu! dekhä diyä more,
vaïcile e déna däse

TRANSLATION
While I was bound up tightly in the unbearable confines of my mother's

womb, O Lord, You once revealed Yourself before me. After appearing
briefly, You abandoned this poor servant of Yours.
takhona bhävinu, janama päiyä,
koribo bhajana tava
janama hoilo, paòi' mäyä-jäle,
nä hoilo jïäna-lava
TRANSLATION
At that moment I thought, "After my birth this time, I will surely

worship You with undivided attention." But alas, after taking birth I fell
into the entangling network of worldly illusions; thus I possessed not
even a drop of true knowledge.
ädarera chele, sva-janera kole,
häsiyä käöänu käla
janaka janané-snehete bhuliyä,
saàsära lägilo bhälo
TRANSLATION
As a dear son fondled in the laps of attentive relatives, I passed my time

smiling and laughing. The affection of my father and mother helped me
forget You still more, and I began to think that the material world was a
very nice place.
krame dina dina, bälaka hoiyä,
bhelinu bälaka-saha
ära kichu dine, jnäna upajilo,
päöha poòi ahar-ahaù
TRANSLATION
Day by day I gradually grew into a young boy and began playing with
other boys. Soon my powers of understanding emerged, so I diligently
studied my school lessons every day.

vidyära gaurave, bhrami' deçe deçe,
dhana uparjana kori
sva-jana pälana, kori eka-mane,
bhulinu tomäre, hari!
TRANSLATION
Proud of my accomplished education, I later traveled from place to place

and earned much wealth. Thereby maintaining my family with undivided
attention, I forgot You, O Lord Hari!
bärdhakye ekhona, bhakativinoda,
käëdiyä kätara ati
nä bhajiyä tore, dina båthä gelo,
ekhona ki have gati?
TRANSLATION
Now in old age, this Bhaktivinoda very sadly weeps as death approaches.
I failed to worship You, O Lord, and instead passed my days in vain.
What will be my fate now?
Närada Muni Bäjäy Véëä

"Närada Muni Plays His Véëä"
(from Gétävalé)
Audio
närada muni, bäjäy véëä
' rädhikä-ramaëa' -näme
näma amani, udita haya,
bhakata-gétä-säme
TRANSLATION

When the great soul Närada Muni plays his stringed véëä, the holy name
of Rädhikä-ramaëa descends and immediately appears amidst the kértana
of the Lord's devotees.
amiya-dhärä, bariñe ghana,
çravaëa-yugale giyä
bhakata jana, saghane näce,
bhoriyä äpana hiyä
TRANSLATION
Like a monsoon cloud, the holy name showers pure nectar into their ears.
Due to great ecstasy, all the devotees enthusiastically dance to their
heart's content.
mädhuré-püra, äsava paçi' ,
mätäya jagata-jane
keho vä kände, keho vä näce,
keho mäte mane mane
TRANSLATION
All the inhabitants of the universe become maddened upon entering these
intoxicating showers of divine sweetness. Some people cry, some dance,
and others become fully intoxicated within their minds.
païca-vadana, närade dhori' ,
premera saghana rol
kamaläsana, näciyä bole,
' bolo bolo hari bolo'
TRANSLATION
Five-faced Lord Çiva embraces Närada Muni and repeatedly shouts in

ecstasy, while Lord Brahmä dances very ecstatically and exclaims, "All of
you chant 'Haribol! Haribol!'"
sahasränana, parama-sukhe,
' hari hari' boli' gäya
näma-prabhäve, mätilo viçva,

näma-rasa sabe päya
TRANSLATION
In supreme happiness, thousand-faced Ananta Çeña sings and calls out,

"Hari! Hari!" By the influence of the transcendental vibration of the
holy name, the whole universe becomes mad with ecstasy as everyone
relishes the mellows of the holy name.
çré-kåñëa-näma, rasane sphuri' ,
pürä' lo ämär äça
çré-rüpa-pade, yäcaye ihä,
bhakativinoda-däsa
TRANSLATION
The holy name of Çré Krishna has fulfilled all my desires by thus
manifesting on everyone's tongue. Bhakativinoda, the humble servant of
the Lord, therefore prays at the feet of Çré Rüpa Goswämé that the
chanting of harinäma may always continue in this way.
Purport to Närada Muni Bäjäy Véëä

by His Divine Grace
This is a song sung by Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura. The purport of this song is

that the great soul Närada Muni is playing on his stringed instrument,
called the véëä, and vibrating Rädhikä-ramaëa, one of Kåñëa's names.
So, as soon as he plucks the strings and chants, all the devotees
immediately respond to him, and it becomes a very beautiful vibration.
Amiya-dhärä, bariñe ghana. As the singing goes on with the stringed
instrument, it appears that there is a shower of nectar, and all the
devotees then dance in ecstasy to the fullest extent of their satisfaction.

Then, as they dance, it appears that they become intoxicated by
drinking the beverage called mädhuré püra. And as one becomes almost
mad by drinking, similarly, all the devotees became mad in ecstasy. And
some of them are crying, and some of them are dancing, and some of
them, although they cannot dance publicly, are dancing within their
hearts. Then Lord Çiva embraces Närada Muni and begins to dance and
cry out in ecstasy, and when Lord Brahmä sees Lord Çiva dancing with
Närada Muni, he joins in and says, "All of you kindly chant 'Haribol!
Haribol!'" Then gradually the king of heaven, Indra, also joins in with
great satisfaction and begins to dance and to chant "Hari hari bol!"
In this way, by the influence of the transcendental vibration of the holy
name of God, the whole universe becomes ecstatic, and Bhaktivinoda
Öhäkura says, "When the whole universe becomes ecstatic in this way,
my desires are satisfied, and I therefore pray unto the lotus feet of Rüpa
Gosvämé that the chanting of hari-näma may go on nicely like this."
Songs of Çréla Narottama däsa Öhäkura
Iñöa-deve Vijïapti
Hari Hari Biphale
Prayer to One's Beloved Lord
(from Prärthanä)
Audio
hari hari! bifale janama goìäinu

manuñya-janama päiyä, rädhä-kåñëa nä bhajiyä,
jäniyä çuniyä biña khäinu
SYNONYMS
hari hari!–O Lord Hari!; biphale–uselessly; janama goìäinu–I have spent

my life; manuñya-janama päiyä–having obtained a human birth; rädhä-
kåñëa–Rädhä and Kåñëa; nä bhajiyä–having not worshiped; jäniyä
çuniyä–even after knowing and hearing about it; viña khäinu–I have
drunk poison.
TRANSLATION
O Lord Hari, I have spent my life uselessly. Having obtained a human

birth and having not worshiped Rädhä and Kåñëa, I have knowingly
drunk poison.
golokera prema-dhana, hari-näma-saìkértana,
rati nä janmilo kene täy
saàsära-biñänale, dibä-niçi hiyä jwale,
juräite nä koinu upäy
SYNONYMS
golokera–of Goloka Våndävana; prema-dhana–the treasure of divine

love; hari-näma-saìkértana–the congregational chanting of Lord Hari's
holy names; rati–my attraction; nä janmilo–never came about; kene–
why?; täy–for that; saàsära-viñänale–in the fire of the poison of
worldliness; divä-niçi–day and night; hiyä jvale–my heart burns; juòäite–
to relieve it; nä koinu upäy–I have not taken the means.
TRANSLATION
The treasure of divine love in Goloka Våndävana has descended as the

congregational chanting of Lord Hari's holy names. Why did my
attraction for that chanting never come about? Day and night my heart
burns from the fire of the poison of worldliness, and I have not taken the
means to relieve it.
brajendra-nandana jei, çacé-suta hoilo sei,
balaräma hoilo nitäi
déna-héna jata chilo, hari-näme uddhärilo,
tära çäkñé jagäi mädhäi

SYNONYMS
brajendra-nandana yei–Lord Kåñëa, the son of the King of Vraja; çacé-

suta–the son of çacé (Lord Caitanya); hoilo–became; sei–He; balaräma–
Lord Balaräma; hoilo–became; nitäi–Lord Nityänanda; déna-héna–who
were lowly and wretched; yata chilo–all those souls who were; hari-
näme–by the holy name; uddhärilo–were delivered; tära çäkñé–the
evidence of that; jagäi mädhäi–the two sinners named Jagäi and Mädhäi.
TRANSLATION
Lord Kåñëa, who is the son of the King of Vraja, became the son of Çacé
(Lord Caitanya), and Balaräma became Nitäi. The holy name delivered all
those souls who were lowly and wretched. The two sinners Jagäi and
Mädhäi are evidence of this.
hä hä prabhu nanda-suta, våñabhänu-sutä-juta,
koruëä karoho ei-bäro
narottama-däsa koy, nä öheliho räìgä päy,
tomä bine ke äche ämära
SYNONYMS
hä hä prabhu–alas! alas! O dear Lord!; nanda-suta–O son of Nanda!;

våñabhänu-sutä yuta–accompanied by the daughter of Våñabhänu;
koruëä karoho–please be merciful to me; ei-bäro–now; narottama-däsa
koy–Narottama däsa says; nä öheliho–please do not push me away; raìga
päy–from Your reddish lotus feet; tomä bine–except for You; ke äche
ämära–who is my beloved?
TRANSLATION
O Lord Kåñëa, son of Nanda, accompanied by the daughter of Våñabhänu,

please be merciful to me now. Narottama däsa says, "O Lord, please do
not push me away from Your reddish lotus feet, for who is my beloved
except for You?"

Lälasämayé Prärthanä
(from Prärthanä)
Audio
' gauräìga' bolite habe pulaka-çaréra

' hari hari' bolite nayane ba' be néra
SYNONYMS
‘gauräìga' bolite–while chanting the holy name of Lord Gauräìga;

habe–will it be?; pulaka-çaréra–shivering bodily limbs; ‘hari hari' bolite–
while chanting the holy name of Lord Hari; nayane–from my eyes; ba' be
néra–tears will fall.
TRANSLATION
When will that opportune moment come to me when there will be

shivering of the body as soon as I chant Lord Gauräìga's name? And after
the shivering, while chanting Hare Kåñëa, when will there be tears
pouring down from my eyes?
ära kabe nitäi-cänder koruëä hoibe
saàsära-bäsanä mora kabe tuccha ha' be
SYNONYMS
ära kabe–and when?; nitäi-cander koruëä–the compassion of the

moonlike Lord Nityänanda; hoibe–will be shown to me; saàsära-vasanä
mora–my worldly desires; kabe–when?; tuccha ha' be–will become very
insignificant.
TRANSLATION
When will that day come when Lord Nityänanda's causeless mercy is

bestowed upon me so that my desire for material enjoyment becomes very
insignificant?
viñaya chäriyä kabe çuddha ha ' be mana
kabe häma herabo çré-båndäbana
SYNONYMS
viñaya chäòiyä–giving up sense gratification; kabe–when?; çuddha ha' be–

will become completely purified; mana–my mind; kabe–when?; häma
herabo–I will behold; çré-båndäbana–the transcendental realm of Çré
Våndävana.
TRANSLATION
When my mind is completely purified, being freed from material anxieties

and desires, then I shall be able to understand Våndävana and the
conjugal love of Rädha and Kåñëa, and then my spiritual life will be
successful.
rüpa-raghunätha-pade hoibe äkuti
kabe häma bujhabo se jugala-périti
SYNONYMS
rüpa-raghunätha-pade–for the feet of Çréla Rüpa and Raghunätha däsa

Gosvämés; hoibe äkuti–will be eager; kabe–when?; häma bujhabo–I will
understand; se–that; jugala-périti–the conjugal loving affairs of the
divine couple.
TRANSLATION
When shall I be very much eager to study the books left by the six
Gosvämés? One has to learn of the conjugal loving affairs of Rädhä-Kåñëa
through the teachings of these six Gosvamés.
rüpa-raghunätha-pade rahu mora äça
prärthanä koroye sadä narottama-däsa

SYNONYMS
rüpa-raghunätha-pade–at the feet of Çréla Rüpa and Raghunätha däsa

Gosvämés; rahu–may it remain; mora äça–my hope; prärthanä koroye–
making prayers; sadä–always; narottama-däsa–is this Narottama däsa.
TRANSLATION
Narottama däsa always wishes to understand this conjugal love under the
direction of the six Gosvämés.
Purport to Lälasämayé Prärthanä

by His Divine Grace
This song was sung by Narottama däsa Öhäkura, a great devotee and
äcärya in the Gauòéya Vaiñëava-sampradäya, the disciplic succession
coming down from Lord Caitanya. Narottama däsa Öhäkura has written
many songs, which are recognized as authoritative by all Vaiñëavas. He
has sung these songs in simple Bengali language, but the purport—the
deep meaning of his songs—is very significant.
In this song he says, ' gauräìga' bolite habe pulaka çaréra. One has
attained the perfection of chanting when as soon as he chants the name
of Lord Gauräìga, who initiated this saìkértana movement, at once
there is shivering in his body. This is not to be imitated, but Narottama
däsa Öhäkura is asking, "When will that opportune moment come to us
when there will be shivering of the body as soon as we chant Lord
Gauräìga's name?" And after the shivering—'hari hari' bolite nayane ba
' be néra: "While chanting Hare Kåñëa, there will be tears in the eyes."
Then he says, ära kabe nitäi-cänder koruëä hoibe. We are all asking about
the mercy of Lord Nityänanda. Nityänanda is supposed to be the
original spiritual master, so we have to approach Gauräìga, Lord

Caitanya, through the mercy of Lord Nityänanda. What is the symptom
of a person who has achieved the causeless mercy of Lord Nityänanda?
Narottama däsa Öhäkura says that the symptom of one who has actually
received the causeless mercy of Lord Nityänanda is that he has no more
material desire. Ära kabe nitäi-cänder koruëä hoibe saàsära-bäsanä mora
kabe tuccha ha' be. Saàsära-bäsanä means "desire for material
enjoyment," and Narottama däsa wonders when it will become very
insignificant. Of course, as long as we have bodies we have to accept so
many material things, but not in the spirit of enjoyment, but only to
keep body and soul together.
Narottama däsa says further, rüpa-raghunätha-pade hoibe äkuti: "When
shall I be very much eager to study the books left by the six Gosvämés?"
Äkuti means "eagerness." Because Rüpa Gosvämé is the father of
devotional service, he has written a book called Bhakti-rasämåta-sindhu,
in which there are nice directions on devotional service. These topics
are also dealt with in Caitanya-caritämåta and other books, and we have
given the summary of those directions in our book Teachings of Lord
Caitanya. One has to learn of the conjugal loving affairs of Rädhä-Kåñëa
through the teachings of these six Gosvämés. Narottama däsa Öhäkura
directs us not to try to understand the conjugal love of Rädhä-Kåñëa by
our own endeavor. We should try to understand this yugala-périti,
conjugal love, under the direction of the Gosvämés.
As long as the mind is too much absorbed in materialistic thought, one
cannot enter into the kingdom of Våndävana. But Narottama däsa
Öhäkura says, viñaya chäriyä kabe çuddha ha' be mana kabe häma herabo
çré-båndäbana: "When the mind is completely purified, being freed from
material anxieties and desires, then I shall be able to understand
Våndävana and the conjugal love of Rädhä and Kåñëa, and then my
spiritual life will be successful."
Hari Haraye Namaù

Näma-saìkértana

Audio
hari haraye namaù kåñëa yädaväya namaù

yädaväya mädhaväya keçaväya namaù
SYNONYMS
hari haraye–unto Hari; namaù–obeisances; kåñëa yädaväya–unto Kåñëa

known as Yädava (the best of the Yadu dynasty); namaù–obeisances;
yädaväya–unto Yädava; mädhaväya–unto Mädhava, the husband of the
goddess of fortune; keçaväya–unto Keçava, He of fine hair; namaù–
obeisances.
TRANSLATION
O Lord Hari, O Lord Kåñëa, I offer my obeisances to You, who are

known as Hari, Yädava, Mädhava, and Keçava.
gopäla govinda räma çré-madhusüdana
giridhäré gopénätha madana-mohana
SYNONYMS
gopäla–He appears as a cowherd boy; govinda–the pleaser of the cows;

räma–the reservoir of pleasure; çré-madhusüdana–the magnificent killer
of the demon named Madhu; giridhäré–the lifter of Govardhana Hill;
gopénätha–the Lord of the cowherd damsels; madana-mohana–the
enchanter of Cupid.
TRANSLATION
O Gopäla, Govinda, Räma, Çré Madhusüdana, Giridhäré Gopénätha, and

Madana-mohana!
çré-caitanya-nityänanda çré-advaita-sétä
hari guru vaiñëaba bhägavata gétä
SYNONYMS

çré-caitanya-nityänanda–chanting the names of Lord Caitanya and Lord
Nityänanda; çré-advaita-sétä–Çré Advaita äcärya and his wife Sétä
Öhäkuräëé; hari–Lord Hari; guru–the spiritual master; vaiñëava–all the
assembled devotees; bhägavata–the Çrémad-Bhägavatam; gétä–the
Bhagavad-Gétä.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Çré Caitanya and Nityänanda! All glories to Çré Advaita
Äcärya and His consort, Çré Sétä Öhäkuräëé. All glories to Lord Hari, to
the spiritual master, the Vaiñëavas, Çrémad-Bhägavatam, and Çrémad
Bhagavad-Gétä.
çré-rüpa sanätana bhaööa-raghunätha
çré-jéva gopäla-bhaööa däsa-raghunätha
SYNONYMS
çré-rüpa sanätana bhaööa-raghunäth çré-jéva gopäla-bhaööa däsa-

raghunäth–chanting the names of the Six Gosvämés : Çré Rüpa,
Sanätana, Raghunäth Bhaööa, Çré Jéva, Gopäla Bhaööa, and Raghunäth
däsa.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Çré Rüpa Gosvämé, Sanätana Gosvämé, Raghunätha Bhaööa

Gosvämé, Çré Jéva Gosvämé, Gopäla Bhaööa Gosvämé, and Raghunätha
däsa Gosvämé.
ei chay gosäir kori caraëa vandan
jähä hoite bighna-näç abhéñöa-püraë
SYNONYMS
ei chay gosäir–of these Six Gosvämés; kori–I offer; caraëa vandan–

obeisances unto their feet; yähä hoite–by which; vighna-näç–obstacles to
devotion are destroyed; abhéñöa-püraë–all spiritual desires are fulfilled.

TRANSLATION
I offer my obeisances to the feet of these six Gosvämés. By bowing to

them, all obstacles to devotion are destroyed and all spiritual desires are
fulfilled.
ei chay gosäi jär-mui tär däs
tä-sabära pada-reëu mora païca-gräs
SYNONYMS
ei chay gosäi–of these six Gosvämés; jär–whoever is; mui–I; tär–their;

däs–servant; tä-sabära–of all of them; pada-reëu–the dust of the feet;
mora–my; païca-gräs–five kinds of foodstuffs.
TRANSLATION
I am the servant of that person who is a servant of these six Gosvämés.

The dust of their lotus feet is my five kinds of foodstuffs.
tädera caraëa-sebi-bhakta-sane bäs
janame janame hoy ei abhiläñ
SYNONYMS
täìdera caraëa–the lotus feet of these six Gosvämés; sevi bhakta–those

devotees who serve; sane väs–living along with; janame janame–birth
after birth; hoy–there is; ei abhiläç–this is my desire.
TRANSLATION
This is my desire: that birth after birth I may live with those devotees
who serve the lotus feet of these six Gosvämés.
ei chay gosäi jabe braje koilä bäs
rädhä-kåñëa-nitya-lélä korilä prakäç
SYNONYMS
ei chay gosäi–these six Gosvämés; jabe–when; vraje–in Vraja; koilä väs–

lived; rädhä-kåñëa-nitya-lélä–the eternal pastimes of Rädhä and Kåñëa;
korilä prakäç–they revealed.
TRANSLATION
When these six Gosvämés lived in Vraja they revealed the lost holy places
and explained the eternal pastimes of Rädhä and Kåñëa.
änande bolo hari bhaja båndäban
çré-guru-vaiñëaba-pade majäiyä man
SYNONYMS
änande–in bliss; bolo–just chant; hari–the names of Lord Hari; bhaja–

just worship; våndäban–the transcendental realm of Våndävana; çré-guru
vaiñëava–the spiritual master and the Vaiñëavas; pade–on the lotus feet;
majäiyä man–absorbing your mind in meditation.
TRANSLATION
Just shout the names of Lord Hari in great ecstasy and worship the
transcendental realm of Våndävana while absorbing your mind in
meditation upon the divine feet of the spiritual master and the Vaiñëavas.
çré-guru-vaiñëaba-pada-padma kori äç
narottama däsa kohe näma-saìkértana
SYNONYMS
çré-guru-vaiñëava–of Çré Guru and the Vaiñëavas; päda-padma–the lotus

feet; kori äç–I am desiring; näma-saìkértana–the glorification of the
holy name; kohe–sings; narottama däs–the author, Narottama däs
Öhäkura.
TRANSLATION
Desiring to serve the lotus feet of Çré Guru and the Vaiñëavas, Narottama
däsa sings this saìkértana of the holy names of Lord Hari.

Purport to Näma-saìkértana
by His Divine Grace
This song of Çréla Narottama Däsa Öhäkura is very famous among

devotees in Bengal and Orissa. When Lord Caitanya returned from
Gaya, where He was initiated by Çré Éçvara Puré, He was completely
transformed into a God-intoxicated personality whom His students of
grammar had never known before. Instead of teaching ordinary grammar
studies, Lord Caitanya explained every sentence in such a way that
every Sanskrit word and every letter was understood to indicate Kåñëa,
the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This form of grammar was later on
developed by Çréla Jéva Gosvämé in a book called Hari-nämämåta-
vyäkaraëa, The Grammar of the Nectar and Name of Çré Hari. But Lord
Caitanya's students thought that their teacher had become mad, and
they rubbed His head with Viñëu oil, an oil that cools the brain. Finally
they asked Him, "You say that everything means Kåñëa and we should
ultimately always be chanting the names of Kåñëa. Just how should we
do this?" Then Lord Caitanya began to sing the names of Kåñëa and clap
His hands, and He began His näma-saìkértana movement. The names
He sang are the first two lines of this song, and Narottama Däsa
Öhäkura and others have placed these names in the beginning of their
writings to immortalize these events in the memory of everyone.
Narottama Däsa Öhäkura chants the names of Lord Caitanya,
Nityänanda, Çré Advaita and Sétä (Lord Advaita's consort). Since Lord
Hari, the spiritual master, and the Çrémad Bhagavad-gétä are all on the
transcendental platform, they are given the same respect. Then Çréla
Narottama Däsa chants the names of the six Gosvämés. "I offer my
obeisances at their feet," he sings, "which destroy sufferings accumulated
over many long years. I am the servant of these six Gosvämés, and the
dust of their lotus feet is my five kinds of foodstuffs. To serve their lotus
feet and keep the association of devotees is my only business, birth after

birth." When the six Gosvämés were staying at Våndävana, they revealed
the eternal transcendental pastimes of Çré Çré Rädhä-Kåñëa. Before Lord
Caitanya the exact location of the places of Lord Kåñëa's pastimes were
not known, and therefore Lord Caitanya instructed the Gosvämés to
uncover the holy places and construct temples. The temple of Çré Rädhä
Dämodara is situated near the location of the rasa dance, and Çréla Rüpa
Gosvämé and the other Gosvämés used to gather there and discuss the
topics of their literatures, which scientifically explained the super-
excellent pastimes of Çré Çré Rädhä-Kåñëa. Narottama Däsa Öhäkura
says, "In great ecstasy shout the name of Hari and serve the real
transcendental master and devotees." He concludes by saying, "With all
hopes in the lotus feet of my guru and the holy Vaiñëavas, Narottama
Däsa sings the saìkértana of Lord Hari: Hare Kåñëa Hare Kåñëa Kåñëa
Kåñëa Hare Hare/Hare Räma Hare Räma Räma Räma Hare Hare."
Sakhé-vånde Vijïapti
Rädhä Kåñëa Präëa Mora
Prayer to the Sakhés
(from Prärthanä)
rädhä-kåñëa präëa mora jugala-kiçora

jévane maraëe gati äro nähi mora
SYNONYMS
rädhä-kåñëa–Çré Rädha and Kåñëa; präëa mora–are my life and soul;

yugala-kiçora–the youthful couple; jévane maraëe–in life or in death;
gati–refuge; ära nähi–no other; mora–my.
TRANSLATION
The divine couple, Çré Çré Rädhä and Kåñëa, are my life and soul. In life

or death I have no other refuge but Them.
kälindéra küle keli-kadambera vana
ratana-bedéra upara bosäbo du' jana
SYNONYMS
kälindéra küle–on the bank of the Yamunä; keli-kadambera vana–in a

forest of kadamba trees; ratana-vedéra upara–upon a throne made of
brilliant jewels; bosäbo–I will seat; du' jana–the divine couple.
TRANSLATION
In a forest of small kadamba trees on the bank of the Yamunä, I will seat
the divine couple on a throne made of brilliant jewels.
çyäma-gauré-aìge dibo (cüwä) candanera gandha
cämara òhuläbo kabe heri mukha-candra
SYNONYMS
çyäma-gauré-aìge–on Their dark and fair forms; dibo–I will anoint;

cüyä–condensed perfume; candanera gandha–scented sandalwood paste;
cämara–with a cämara whisk; dhuläbo–I will fan Them; kabe heri–when
will I behold?; mukha-candra–Their moonlike faces.
TRANSLATION
I will anoint Their dark and fair forms with sandalwood paste scented
with cüyä, and I will fan Them with a cämara whisk. Oh, when will I
behold Their moonlike faces?
gäthiyä mälatér mälä dibo dohära gale
adhare tuliyä dibo karpüra-tämbüle
SYNONYMS
gäthiyä–after stringing together; mälatér mälä–garlands of jasmine

flowers; dibo–I will place them; dohära gale–around both Their necks;

adhare–to Their lotus mouths; tuliyä–lifting; dibo–I will offer; karpüra-
tämbüle–betel nuts scented with camphor.
TRANSLATION
After stringing together garlands of mälaté flowers I will place them

around Their necks, and I will offer tämbüla scented with camphor to
Their lotus mouths.
lalitä viçäkhä-ädi jata sakhé-bånda
äjïäya koribo sebä caraëäravinda
SYNONYMS
lalitä viçäkhä-ädi–headed by Lalitä and Viçäkhä; yata sakhé-vånda–of all

the sakhés; äjïäya–on the orders; koribo sevä–I will serve;
caraëäravinda–the lotus feet of Rädhä and Kåñëa.
TRANSLATION
With the permission of all the sakhés, headed by Lalitä and Viçäkhä, I
will serve the lotus feet of Rädhä and Kåñëa.
çré-kåñëa-caitanya-prabhur däser anudäsa
sevä abhiläña kore narottama-däsa
SYNONYMS
çré-kåñëa-caitanya-prabhur–of Çré Kåñëa Caitanya Prabhu; däser

anudäsa–the servant of the servant; sevä–this service to the divine
couple; abhiläña kore–longs for; narottama-däsa–this Narottama däsa.
TRANSLATION
Narottama däsa, the servant of the servant of Çré Kåñëa Caitanya Prabhu,
longs for this service to the divine couple.

Sapärñada-bhagavad-viraha-janita-viläpa
Lamentation Due to Separation
From the Lord and His Associates
(from Prärthanä)
Audio
je änilo prema-dhana koruëä pracur

heno prabhu kothä gelä äcärya-öhäkur
SYNONYMS
ye anilo–he who brought; prema-dhana–the treasure of divine love;

koruëä pracur–who was filled with compassion and mercy; heno prabhu–
such a personality; kothä gelä–where has he gone?; äcärya-öhäkur–
Çréniväsa äcärya.
TRANSLATION
He who brought the treasure of divine love and who was filled with
compassion and mercy—where has such a personality as Çréniväsa
Äcäryai* gone?
kähä mora swarüp rüpa kähä sanätan
kähä däsa raghunätha patita-pävan
SYNONYMS
kähä–where is; mora–my; svarüp rüpa–Svarüpa Dämodara and Rüpa

Gosvämé; kähä–where is; sanätan–Sanätana Gosvämé; kähä–where is;
däsa raghunätha patita-pävan–Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé, the savior of
the fallen.
TRANSLATION

Where are my Svarüpa Dämodara and Rüpa Gosvämé? Where is
Sanätana? Where is Raghunätha däsa, the savior of the fallen?
kähä mora bhaööa-juga kähä kaviräj
eka-käle kothä gelä gorä naöa-räj
SYNONYMS
kähä–where is; mora–my; bhaööa yuga–the two Bhaööas (Raghunätha

Bhaööa and Gopäla Bhaööa Gosvämé); kähä–where is; kaviräj–Kåñëadäsa
Kaviräja; eka-käle–all at once; kothä gelä–where have they gone?; gorä
naöa-räj–Lord Gauräìga, the great dancer.
TRANSLATION
Where are my Raghunätha Bhaööa and Gopäla Bhaööa, and where is

Kåñëadäsa Kaviräja? Where did Lord Gauräìga, the great dancer,
suddenly go?
päñäëe kuöibo mäthä anale paçibo
gauräìga guëera nidhi kothä gele päbo
SYNONYMS
päñäëe–against the rock; kuöibo mäthä–I will pound my head; anale

paçibo–I will enter the fire; gauräìga–Lord Gauräìga; guëera nidhi–the
reservoir of all wonderful qualities; kothä–where?; gele päbo–may I go in
order to find.
TRANSLATION
I will smash my head against the rock and enter into the fire. Where will
I find Lord Gauräìga, the reservoir of all wonderful qualities?
se-saba saìgéra saìge je koilo biläs
se-saìga nä päiyä kände narottama däs
SYNONYMS

se-saba–all these; saìgéra saìge–the association of all these devotees of
the Lord; ye–with whom; koilo viläs–Lord Gauräìga performed His
pastimes; se-saìga–their association; nä päiyä–being unable to obtain;
kände narottama däs–Narottama däsa simply weeps.
TRANSLATION
Being unable to obtain the association of Lord Gauräìga accompanied by

all of these devotees in whose association He performed His pastimes,
Narottama däsa simply weeps.
Sävaraëa-çré-gaura-mahimä
The Glories of Çré Gauräìga
(from Prärthanä)
Audio
gauräìgera duöi pada, jär dhana sampada,

se jäne bhakati-rasa-sär
gauräìgera madhura-lélä, jär karëe praveçilä,
hådoya nirmala bhelo tär
SYNONYMS
gauräìgera–of Lord Gauräìga; duöi pada–the two lotus feet; jär–whose;

dhana sampada–wealth and treasure; se jane–that person; bhakati-rasa-
sär–(they understand) the essence of devotion; gauräìgera–of Lord
Gauräìga; madhura-lélä–the sweet pastimes; jär karëe–in whose ear;
praveçila–has entered; hådoya–the heart; nirmala bhelo–becomes
purified; tär–his.
TRANSLATION

Anyone who has accepted the two lotus feet of Lord Caitanya as their
only asset knows the true essence of devotional service. If anyone gives
submissive aural reception to the pleasing and sweet pastimes of Lord
Caitanya, then immediately his heart becomes cleansed of all material
contamination.
je gauräìgera näma loy, tära hoy premodoy,
täre mui jäi bolihäri
gauräìga-guëete jhure, nitya-lélä täre sphure,
se jana bhakati-adhikäré
SYNONYMS
je–who; gauräìgera–of Lord Gauräìga; näma loy–chants the holy name;

tära–his; hoy–it is affected; premodoy–the awakening of divine love;
täre–unto him; mui–I (say); jäi bolihari–bravo, very nice!; gauräìga-
guëete–appreciating the qualities of Lord Gauräìga; jhure–(if someone)
cries; nitya-lélä–then the Lord's eternal pastimes; täre–unto him; sphure–
are manifest; se jana–that person; bhakati-adhikäré–is qualified to
perform devotional service.
TRANSLATION
Anyone who simply chants the name of Çré Kåñëa Caitanya will
immediately develop love of Godhead. I offer him all congratulations by
saying, 'Bravo!' If anyone feels ecstasy and cries by simply hearing the
transcendental qualities of Caitanya Mahäprabhu, he at once understands
the eternal loving affairs between Radha and Kåñëa.
gauräìgera saìgi-gaëe, nitya-siddha kori' mäne,
se jäy brajendra-suta-päç
çré-gauòa-maëòala-bhümi, jebä jäne cintämaëi,
tära hoy braja-bhüme bäs
SYNONYMS
gauräìgera–of Lord Gauräìga; saìgi-gaëe–the associates; nitya-siddha–

eternally liberated; kori' mäne–considers; se jäy–that person goes;

brajendra-suta-päç–to the company of the son of the king of Vraja; çré-
gauòa-maëòala-bhümi–the holy land of Navadvépa; jebä–whoever; jäne–
understands; cintämaëi–that it's made of transcendental touchstones;
tära hoy–his is; braja-bhüme bäs–residence in the holy land of Vraja.
TRANSLATION
Anyone who has understood that the associates of Lord Caitanya are
eternally liberated souls immediately becomes eligible to enter into the
abode of Kåñëa, the son of Nanda Mahäräja in Våndävana, in his next
birth. If anyone understands that there is no difference between Gauòa-
maëòala, the place in West Bengal wherein Lord Caitanya had His
pastimes, and the transcendental abode of Çré Våndävana-dhäma, then he
actually lives in Våndävana.
gaura-prema-rasärëave, çe taraìge jebä òube,
se rädhä-mädhava-antaraìga
gåhe bä vanete thäke, ' hä gauräìga' bo' le òäke,
narottama mäge tära saìga
SYNONYMS
gaura-prema–of love for Lord Gauräìga; rasärëave–in the ecstatic

mellow-ocean; se taraìge–in those waves; jebä–whoever; òube–dives; se–
that person; rädhä-mädhava-antaraìga–(becomes) one of the
confidential associates of Çré Çré Rädhä and Mädhava; gåhe–at home;
vä–or; vanete–in the forest; thäke–living; ‘hä gauräìga' bo'le–chanting
“O Gauräìga!”; òäke–shouting; narottama mäge–Narottama begs; tära
saìga–his company.
TRANSLATION
Anyone who takes pleasure sporting within the waves of the ocean of
Lord Caitanya's distribution of love of God immediately becomes a
confidential devotee of Çré Çré Rädhä-Mädhava. It doesn't matter whether
such a devotee is in the renounced order of life or whether he is a
householder. If he is actually taking part in Lord Caitanya's saìkértana

activities and actually understanding what it is, then such a person is
always liberated. Narottama däsa aspires for his association.
Purport to Sävaraëa-çré-gaura-mahimä
by His Divine Grace
This is a song by Narottama däsa Öhäkura in praise of the glories of Lord

Caitanya. Gauräìga refers to Lord Caitanya, who has a fair complexion.
One who has a fair complexion is called gaura, and since Lord Caitanya
was very fair, just like molten gold, He was also named Gaurasundara.
Narottama däsa Öhäkura says, gauräìgera duöi pada, jär dhana-sampada,
se jäne bhakati-rasa-sär. Anyone who has accepted the two lotus feet of
Lord Caitanya can understand the true essence of devotional service.
Devotional service is very difficult. It cannot be understood by any
ordinary man. As it is stated in the Bhagavad-gétä, out of many
thousands of persons who are trying to achieve the perfection of human
life, only some actually become perfect and realize the self. And out of
many thousands of such self-realized persons, only one can understand
Kåñëa. Without understanding Kåñëa, how can one engage himself in
the service of Kåñëa? Therefore, the devotional service of Kåñëa is not
an ordinary thing. But fortunately, if one follows in the footsteps of Lord
Caitanya (gauräìgera duöi pada) by following the path shown by Lord
Caitanya—the process of simply chanting Hare Kåñëa—he can very
easily understand what devotional service is. Therefore, Narottama däsa
Öhäkura prays that one take shelter of Lord Caitanya and follow in His
footsteps, for then one can understand the essence of devotional service.
Lord Caitanya's pastimes are very pleasing, because the basic principles
of Lord Caitanya Mahäprabhu's movement are chanting, dancing, and
eating kåñëa-prasäda. He made His headquarters in Jagannätha Puré and
would dance, chant, and then immediately call for prasäda to be

distributed to the devotees. They were so pleased that every day
hundreds of men would come to chant and dance with Lord Caitanya.
The temple proprietor, the King of Orissa, Mahäräja Pratäparudra, had
an open order to the workers in the temple to supply as much prasäda to
Lord Caitanya's devotees as they wanted. Therefore, His pastimes are
very pleasing: chant, dance, and take prasäda. If one is captivated by the
pastimes of Lord Caitanya, simply by chanting and dancing and eating
prasäda the dirty things in his heart will all become cleansed. The heart
of anyone who takes to this movement of chanting, dancing, and eating
kåñëa-prasäda will surely be cleansed of all dirty material contamination.
Narottama däsa Öhäkura says, very rightly, gauräìgera madhura-lélä, jär
karëe praveçilä, hådoya nirmala bhelo tär: if one wants to cleanse his
heart, he must take to the movement of Lord Caitanya—Kåñëa
consciousness.
Lord Caitanya is so nice that one who simply takes the holy name of
Gaurasundara, Çré Kåñëa Caitanya, will immediately develop love of
God. Generally, devotees first chant çré-kåñëa-caitanya prabhu
nityänanda, for the preliminary process of cleansing the heart is to
invoke the mercy of Lord Caitanya, Lord Nityänanda, and Their
associates. Lélä means "pastimes." Without associates there cannot be
pastimes, so Caitanya Mahäprabhu is always accompanied by
associates—Nityänanda, Advaita, Gadädhara, Çréväsa, and many other
devotees. Tär means "his," hoy means "it is effected," and premodoy refers
to development of love of God. Simply by chanting çré-kåñëa-caitanya
prabhu nityänanda one immediately develops love of God. To such a
person Narottama däsa Öhäkura says, "Bravo!" to encourage him in
chanting Lord Caitanya's name and dancing. Just as we clap and say,
"Bravo!" similarly he says, jäi bolihäri: "Very nice. Excellent!"
Then he says, gauräìga-guëete jhure, nitya-lélä täre sphure: if one
appreciates the merciful pastimes of Lord Caitanya and feels ecstasy and
sometimes cries, this process will immediately help him to understand
the pastimes of Rädhä-Kåñëa, which are called nitya-lélä. The loving
affairs between Rädhä-Kåñëa are not a temporary thing. Here in this
material world we can see loving affairs between boys and girls, but that
is temporary. That is simply for a few months, a few years, or maybe a
little more. But then all that so-called love will go to hell. They are not

permanent affairs. But if one really wants permanent love affairs, he
must enter into the pastimes of Rädhä-Kåñëa. Simply by appreciating
Lord Caitanya's movement one can immediately enter into or
understand Rädhä-Kåñëa's eternal pastimes. One who can understand
the transcendental, eternal pastimes of Rädhä-Kåñëa reaches the highest
perfectional stage of devotional service.
The next line is, gauräìgera saìgi-gaëe. Saìgi-gaëe means "associates."
Lord Caitanya is always associated: He is not alone. We never see a
picture of Lord Caitanya alone. At least there must be Lord Nityänanda
or Gadädhara Paëòita. Actually, wherever Lord Caitanya was present,
many thousands of devotees would assemble. Such devotees, especially
those who were His nearest intimate associates, were nitya-siddha. In the
devotional line there are three kinds of perfect devotees. One is called
sädhana-siddha. This refers to a person who has very rigidly performed
the regulative prescriptions and thereby reached the perfectional stage.
Reaching the perfectional stage by executing the regulative principles is
called sädhana-siddha. There is another kind of devotee, who is called
kåpä-siddha. He may not have executed the regulative principles very
rigidly, but by his service mood he is specifically blessed by the spiritual
master or Kåñëa. He is immediately promoted to the perfectional stage.
This is called kåpä-siddha. Nitya-siddha is one who was never
contaminated by the material nature. The sädhana-siddhas and the kåpä-
siddhas were supposed to have once been in the contamination of
material nature, but nitya-siddhas never came into contact with the
material nature. All the associates of Caitanya Mahäprabhu are nitya-
siddhas, or eternally perfect. Nityänanda Prabhu is Balaräma, the
immediate expansion of Kåñëa; Advaita Prabhu is Mahä-Viñëu (He is
also viñëu-tattva); Gadädhara Prabhu is an expansion of Rädhäräëé; and
Çréväsa is an incarnation of Närada. They are nitya-siddha, or eternally
perfect. They were never imperfect. They were never in contact with
material contamination. We should understand that as Lord Caitanya
Mahäprabhu, Kåñëa Himself, is transcendental, similarly His personal
associates are also nitya-siddha, or eternally transcendental. Se jäy
brajendra-suta-päç. Brajendra-suta means Kåñëa. Simply by accepting
that the associates of Lord Caitanya are eternally free, one can
immediately be promoted to the transcendental abode of Lord Kåñëa.

Çré-gauòa-maëòala-bhümi. Gauòa means West Bengal. Lord Caitanya
appeared in West Bengal, Navadvépa, and He especially flooded that
part of the country with the saìkértana movement. That part of the
country has special significance, for it is nondifferent from Våndävana.
It is as good as Våndävana. Living in Våndävana and living in
Navadvépa are the same. Narottama däsa Öhäkura says, çré-gauòa-
maëòala-bhümi, jebä jäne cintämaëi. Cintämaëi means the
transcendental abode. Tära hoy braja-bhüme bäs. If one simply
understands that this land of Navadvépa is not different from
Våndävana, then he actually lives in Våndävana. One should not think
that he is living in Bengal or any material country; the places where
Lord Caitanya had His pastimes are as good as Våndävana.
Lord Caitanya's distribution of this love of God is compared with an
ocean (rasa-arëava). What kind of ocean? Not the salty ocean that one
cannot taste. The water of this ocean is so nice that if one drinks even
one drop, he will like it more and more. It is not ordinary ocean water of
which one cannot taste even a drop. Therefore it is called rasarëava. In
this ocean there are different waves; an ocean does not stand still, for it
is not impersonal or void. And as the ocean is always dancing with
waves, similarly the ocean of transcendental love of Kåñëa as introduced
by Lord Caitanya has constant waves, constant sound. One has to dive
deep into that ocean. If one knows the secret and says, "Let me dive deep
into the ocean of the transcendental loving movement introduced by
Lord Caitanya," he immediately becomes one of the confidential
devotees of Rädhä and Kåñëa.
Therefore Narottama däsa Öhäkura concludes this song by saying, gåhe
bä vanete thäke, ' hä gauräìga' bo ' le òäke. It is not necessary that one
become a mendicant or give up his family life and society. One can
remain wherever he finds it suitable, whether as a householder, as a
brahmacäré, as a vänaprastha, or as a sannyäsé. Vänaprasthas and
sannyäsés are supposed to live outside of the city. Vanete means "forest."
Formerly, those who were in spiritual consciousness used to live in the
forest to become free of the turmoil of city life. But that is not possible
now. In this age no one can go into the forest. That requires practice,
and no one is practiced to that line. Therefore, generally one is
recommended to live with his friends, wife, and children. That doesn't

matter, but he must take to the process of Kåñëa consciousness as
introduced by Lord Caitanya. It is not difficult. The real thing is that
one has to accept the movement of Lord Caitanya-chanting, dancing,
and eating kåñëa-prasäda. Even if one is in family life, there is no
difficulty. He can just sit down, chant Hare Kåñëa, dance nicely, and
then take kåñëa-prasäda. Everyone can do this. Those who have
renounced this world, sannyäsés, also can do it; there is no difficulty.
Therefore, Narottama däsa Öhäkura says that it doesn't matter whether
one is a brahmacäré, gåhastha, or sannyäsé. He says, "If you have taken to
these principles of life, I desire your company, because you are a devotee
of Lord Caitanya." In this way, Narottama däsa Öhäkura finishes the
song.
Çré Guru-vandanä
The Worship of Çré Guru
(from Prema-bhakti-candrikä)
Audio
çré-guru-caraëa-padma, kevala-bhakati-sadma,
bando mui sävadhäna mate
jähära prasäde bhäi, e bhava toriyä jäi,
kåñëa-präpti hoy jähä ha' te
SYNONYMS
çré-guru-caraëa-padma–the lotus feet of our spiritual master; kevala

bhakati–pure devotional service; sadma–the abode; vando mui–I bow
down; sävadhäna mate–with great care and attention; yähära prasäde–by
whose mercy; bhäi–O my dear brothers!; e bhava–this material
existence; toriyä yäi–crossing over; kåñëa-präpti–obtaining Kåñëa; hoy–
there is; yähä haite–by which.

TRANSLATION
The lotus feet of our spiritual master are the only way by which we can
attain pure devotional service. I bow to his lotus feet with great awe and
reverence. By his grace one can cross the ocean of material suffering and
obtain the mercy of Kåñëa.
guru-mukha-padma-väkya, cittete koriyä aikya,
är nä koriho mane äçä
çré-guru-caraëe rati, ei se uttama-gati,
je prasäde püre sarva äçä
SYNONYMS
guru-mukha-padma–the lotus mouth of the spiritual master; väkya–the

words; cittete–with your heart; koriyä aikya–making one; är–anything
else; nä–do not; koriho mane–consider in the mind; äçä–desires; çré-
guru-caraëe–to the lotus feet of the spiritual master; rati–attachment;
ei–this; sei–that; uttama-gati–ultimate goal; ye prasäde–by which mercy;
püre–fulfills; sarva äçä–all desires.
TRANSLATION
My only wish is to have my consciousness purified by the words

emanating from his lotus mouth. Attachment to his lotus feet is the
perfection that fulfills all desires.
cakhu-dän dilo jei, janme janme prabhu sei,
divya jïän håde prokäçito
prema-bhakti jähä hoite, avidyä vinäça jäte,
vede gäy jähära carito
SYNONYMS
cakhu-dän–the gift of transcendental vision; dilo yei–who has given;

janme janme–birth after birth; prabhu sei–he is my lord; divya-jïän–
divine knowledge; håde–in the heart; prokäçito–is revealed; prema-
bhakti–loving devotional service; yähä hoite–by which; avidyä–

ignorance; vinäça yäte–is destroyed; vede–in the Vedic scriptures; gäy–is
sung; yähära carito–whose character.
TRANSLATION
He opens my darkened eyes and fills my heart with transcendental

knowledge. He is my Lord birth after birth. From him ecstatic prema
emanates; by him ignorance is destroyed. The Vedic scriptures sing of his
character.
çré-guru karuëä-sindhu, adhama janära bandhu,
lokanäth lokera jévana
hä hä prabhu koro doyä, deho more pada-chäyä,
ebe jaça ghuñuk tribhuvana
SYNONYMS
çré-guru–O spiritual master!; karuëä-sindhu–O ocean of mercy!; adhama

janära–of the fallen souls; bandhu–the friend; lokanäth–O Lokanätha!;
lokera jévana–the life of all people; hä hä–alas! alas!; prabhu–O master!;
koro doyä–please be merciful; deho more–give to me; pada-chäyä–the
shade of your lotus feet; ebe–now; yaça–fame; ghuñuk–may it be
proclaimed; tri-bhuvana–throughout the three worlds.
TRANSLATION
ur spiritual master is the ocean of mercy, the friend of the poor, and the
lord and master of the devotees. O master! Be merciful unto me. Give me
the shade of your lotus feet. Your fame is spread all over the three worlds.
SYNONYMS
(extra words) dui pade–at his two feet; loila çaraëa–we have taken
shelter; gurudeva-patita-pävana–the bonafide spiritual master is the
savior of the fallen.

Sävaraëa-çré-gaura-päda-padme
Çré Kåñëa Caitanya Prabhu
A Prayer to the Lotus Feet of Çré Gauräìga
(from Prärthanä)
Audio
çré-kåñëa-caitanya prabhu doyä koro more

tomä binä ke doyälu jagat-saàsäre
SYNONYMS
çré-kåñëa-caitanya prabhu–O my Lord Çré Kåñëa Caitanya!; doyä koro–

please show mercy; more–to me; tomä vinä–other than You; ke doyälu–
who is merciful?; jagat-saàsäre–in this material world.
TRANSLATION
My dear Lord Caitanya, please be merciful to me, because who can be

more merciful than Your Lordship within these three worlds?
patita-pävana-hetu tava avatära
mo sama patita prabhu nä päibe ära
SYNONYMS
patita-pävana-hetu–for the purpose of delivering the fallen souls; tava

avatära–Your incarnation; mo-sama–like me; patita–fallen; prabhu–O
Lord!; nä päibe ära–another cannot be found.
TRANSLATION
Your incarnation is just to reclaim the conditioned, fallen souls, but I

assure You that You will not find a greater fallen soul than me.

Therefore, my claim is first.
hä hä prabhu nityänanda, premänanda sukhé
kåpäbalokana koro ämi boro duùkhé
SYNONYMS
hä hä–alas! alas!; prabhu nityänanda–O Lord Nityänanda!; premänanda–

in the bliss of divine love; sukhé–You are delighted; kåpäbalokana–
glance of mercy; koro–please cast; ämi boòo duùkhé–I am very sad.
TRANSLATION
My dear Lord Nityänanda, You are always joyful in spiritual bliss. Since
You always appear very happy, I have come to You because I am most
unhappy. If You kindly put Your glance over me, then I may also become
happy.
doyä koro sétä-pati adwaita gosäi
tava kåpä-bale päi caitanya-nitäi
SYNONYMS
doyä koro–please show mercy; sétä-pati–O husband of Sétä Öhäkuräëé!;

advaita gosäi–O Advaita äcärya!; tava kåpä-bale–by the power of your
mercy; päi–I can attain; caitanya-nitäi–Lord Caitanya and Nityänanda.
TRANSLATION
My dear Advaita Prabhu, husband of Sétä, You are so kind. Please be

merciful to me. If You are kind to me, naturally Lord Caitanya and
Nityänanda will also be kind to me.
hä hä swarüp, sanätana, rüpa, raghunätha
bhaööa-juga, çré-jéva hä prabhu lokanätha
SYNONYMS
hä hä–alas! alas!; swarüp–O Svarüpa Dämodara Gosvämé!; sanätana–O

Sanätana Gosvämé!; rüpa–O Rüpa Gosvämé!; raghunätha–O
Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé!; bhaööa-juga–O two Bhaööas!; çré-jéva–O Çré
Jéva Gosvämé!; hä–alas!; prabhu lokanätha–O my spiritual master,
Lokanätha Gosvämé!
TRANSLATION
O Svarüpa Dämodara, personal secretary of Lord Caitanya, O six

Gosvämés; Çré Rupa Gosvämé, Çré Sanätana Gosvämé, Çré Raghunätha
Bhaööa Gosvämé, Çré Gopäla Bhaööa Gosvämé, Sré Jéva Gosvämé, and Çré
Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé! O Lokanätha Gosvämé, my beloved spiritual
master! Narottama däsa also prays for your mercy.
doyä koro çré-äcärya prabhu çréniväsa
rämacandra-saìga mäge narottama-däsa
SYNONYMS
doyä koro–please show mercy; çré-äcärya prabhu çréniväsa–O Çréniväsa

äcärya!; rämacandra-saìga–the association of Rämacandra Kaviräja;
mäge–begs; narottama-däsa–this Narottama däsa.
TRANSLATION
O Çréniväsa Äcärya, successor to the six Gosvämés! Please be merciful to

me. Narottama däsa always desires the company of Rämacandra
Cakravarté.
Purport to Sävaraëa-çré-gaura-päda-padme
by His Divine Grace

This is a song composed by Narottama däsa Öhäkura. He prays to Lord
Caitanya, "My dear Lord, please be merciful to me, because who can be
more merciful than Your Lordship within these three worlds?" Actually,
this is a fact. Not only Narottama däsa Öhäkura, but Rüpa Gosvämé also
prayed to Lord Caitanya in this way. At the time of the first meeting of
Lord Caitanya and Rüpa Gosvämé at Prayäga (Allahabad), Çréla Rüpa
Gosvämé said, "My dear Lord, You are the most munificent of all
incarnations, because You are distributing love of Kåñëa, Kåñëa
consciousness." When Kåñëa was personally present He simply asked us
to surrender, but He did not distribute Himself so easily. He made
conditions-"First of all you surrender." But this incarnation, Lord
Caitanya, although Kåñëa Himself, makes no such condition. He simply
distributes: "Take love of Kåñëa." Therefore Lord Caitanya is approved
as the most munificent incarnation. Narottama däsa Öhäkura says,
"Please be merciful to me. You are so magnanimous, because You have
seen the fallen souls of this age, and You are very much compassionate
to them, but You should know also that I am the most fallen. No one is
more greatly fallen than me." Patita-pävana-hetu tava avatära: "Your
incarnation is just to reclaim the conditioned, fallen souls, but I assure
You that You will not find a greater fallen soul than me. Therefore, my
claim is first."
Then he prays to Lord Nityänanda. He says, hä hä prabhu nityänanda
premänanda-sukhé: "My dear Lord Nityänanda, You are always joyful in
spiritual bliss. Since You always appear very happy, I have come to You
because I am most unhappy. If You kindly put Your glance over me, I
may also become happy." Then he prays to Advaita Prabhu. Doyä koro
sétä-pati adwaita gosäi. Advaita Prabhu's wife's name was Sétä. Therefore
He is sometimes addressed as sétä-pati. Thus Narottama däsa Öhäkura
prays, "My dear Advaita Prabhu, husband of Sétä, You are so kind. Please
be kind to me. If You are kind to me, naturally Lord Caitanya and
Nityänanda will also be kind to me." Actually, Advaita Prabhu invited
Lord Caitanya to come down. When Advaita Prabhu saw that the fallen
souls were all engaged simply in sense gratificatory processes, not
understanding Kåñëa consciousness, He felt very much compassionate
toward the fallen souls, and He also felt Himself incapable of claiming
them all. He therefore prayed to Lord Kåñëa, "Please come Yourself.

Without Your personal presence it is not possible to deliver these fallen
souls." Thus by His invitation Lord Caitanya appeared. Naturally,
Narottama däsa Öhäkura prays to Advaita Prabhu, "If You will be kind
to me, naturally Lord Caitanya and Nityänanda also will be kind to me."
Then he prays to the Gosvämés. Hä hä swarüp, sanätana, rüpa,
raghunätha. Swarüp refers to Svarüpa Dämodara, the personal secretary
of Lord Caitanya. He was always with Caitanya Mahäprabhu and
immediately arranged for whatever Caitanya Mahäprabhu wanted. Two
personal attendants, Svarüpa Dämodara and Govinda, were always
constantly with Lord Caitanya. Therefore, Narottama däsa Öhäkura also
prays to Svarüpa Dämodara and then to the six Gosvämés, the next
disciples of Lord Caitanya-Çré Rüpa Gosvämé, Çré Sanätana Gosvämé, Çré
Bhaööa Raghunätha Gosvämé, Çré Gopäla Bhaööa Gosvämé, Çré Jéva
Gosvämé, and Çré Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé. These six Gosvämés were
directly instructed by Lord Caitanya to spread this movement of Kåñëa
consciousness. Narottama däsa Thäkura also prays for their mercy.
After the six Gosvämés, the next äcärya was Çréniväsa Äcärya. Actually,
Narottama däsa Öhäkura was in the disciplic succession after Çréniväsa
Äcärya and was almost his contemporary, and Narottama däsa's personal
friend was Rämacandra Cakravarté. Therefore he prays, "I always desire
the company of Rämacandra." He desires a devotee's company. The
whole process is that we should always pray for the mercy of the superior
äcäryas and keep company with pure devotees. Then it will be easier for
us to advance in Kåñëa consciousness and receive the mercy of Lord
Caitanya and Lord Kåñëa. This is the sum and substance of this song
sung by Narottama däsa Öhäkura.
Väsanté-räsa
(Amorous Pastimes in the Spring)
Audio
våndävana ramya-sthäna divya-ciìtämaëi-dhäma

ratana-mandira manohara
abåta kälindé-nére räja-haàsa keli kare
tähe çobhe kanaka-kamala
tära madhye hema-péöha añöa-dale beñöita
añöa-dale pradhänä näyikä
tära madhye ratnäsane ba’si ächen dui-jane
çyäma-saìge sundaré rädhikä
o-rüpa-läbaëya-räçi amiya pariche khasi
häsya-parihäsa-sambhäñaëe
narottama-däsa kaya nitya-lélä sukha-maya
sadäi sphurüka mora mane
SYNONYMS
våndävana—Çré Våndävana; ramya-sthäna—beautiful abode; divya—

transcendental; cintämaëi-dhäma—full of gems; ratana—jewelled;
mandira—temples; manohara—enchanting; abåta—surrounded; kälindé-
nére—the waters of Yamunä; räja-haàsa keli kare—the swans are
sporting; tähe çobhe—in that water; kanaka—golden; kamala—lotus;
tä’ra madhye—in the middle of that lotus; hema-péöha—golden altar;
añöa-dale beñöita—surrounded by eight petals; añöa-dale—eight petals;
pradhänä näyikä—principal sakhés; tä’ra madhye—in the midst of them;
ratnäsane—on a golden throne; ba’si ächen—are seated; dui-jane—both
of Them; çyäma-saìge—along with Çyämasundara; sundaré rädhikä—
beautiful Çré Rädhikä; o-rüpa-läbaëya-räçi—the beauty and sweetness;
amiya pariche khasi—shower of nectar; häsya—smiling; parihäsa—
teasing; sambhäñaëe—conversing; narottama-däsa—Narottama däsa;
kaya—says; nitya-lélä—eternal pastimes; sukha-maya—full of bliss;
sadäi—always; sphurüka—manifest; mora mane—in my heart.
The beautiful place known as Våndävana is a transcendental abode in the

spiritual world and is made entirely of divine touchstones. There are
many beautiful temples made out of jewels, and swans known as räja-
haàsa play in the waters of the River Yamunä, which flows through that
transcendental land. In the water of that divine river there is a beautiful
golden lotus of a hundred petals.

In the midst of that lotus, there is a golden platform surrounded by eight
petals. Situated upon those eight petals are the principal sakhés, headed by
Lalitä and Viçäkhä. On that golden platform, the Divine Couple sit upon
a jewelled throne. In the company of Lord Çyäma sits the beautiful
Rädhikä.
The beauty and sweetness of Çré Rädhä and Govinda’s forms during
Their talks, which are filled with smiles and laughter, is emanating
showers of nectar. Narottama däsa says: “May these eternal pastimes,
filled with transcendental joy, be ever manifest in my heart.”
Manaù-çikñä
Teachings to the Mind
(from Prärthanä)
Audio
nitäi-pada-kamala, koöi-candra-suçétala
je chäyäy jagata juräy
heno nitäi bine bhäi, rädhä-kåñëa päite näi
dåòha kori' dharo nitäir päy
SYNONYMS
nitäi-pada-kamala–the lotus feet of Lord Nityänanda; koöi-candra–ten

million moons; suçétala–very soothing; ye chäyäy–by which moonbeams;
jagata juòäy–the universe is relieved; heno nitäi–such a Nitäi; bine–
without; bhäi–O brothers!; rädhä-kåñëa–Rädhä and Kåñëa; päite näi–it is
not possible to attain; dådha kori' –becoming fixed up; dharo–hold onto;
nitäir päy–the feet of Nitäi.
TRANSLATION

The lotus feet of Lord Nityänanda are a shelter where one will get the
soothing moonlight not only of one, but of millions of moons. If the world
wants to have real peace, it should take shelter of Lord Nityänanda.
Unless one takes shelter under the shade of the lotus feet of Lord
Nityänanda, it will be very difficult for him to approach Rädhä-Kåñëa. If
one actually wants to enter into the dancing party of Rädhä-Kåñëa, he
must firmly catch hold of the lotus feet of Lord Nityänanda.
se sambandha nähi jä' r, båthä janma gelo tä' r
sei paçu boro duräcär
nitäi nä bolilo mukhe, majilo saàsära-sukhe
vidyä-kule ki koribe tär
SYNONYMS
se sambandha–a connection with him (Nityänanda); nähi yä' r–whoever

does not have; båthä–useless; janma–life; gelo–passes; tä' r–his; sei paçu–
that animal; boòo duräcär–is very sinful; nitäi–the name of Nitäi; nä
bolilo–not uttering; mukhe–with the mouth; majilo–absorbed; saàsära-
sukhe–in so-called worldly happiness; vidyä-kule–education and high
birth; ki koribe tär–how can it protect him?
TRANSLATION
Anyone who has not established his relationship with Nityänanda Prabhu
is understood to have spoiled his valuable human birth. Such a human
being is actually an uncontrollable animal. Because he never uttered the
holy name of Nityänanda, he has become merged into so-called material
happiness. What can his useless education and family tradition do to help
him?
ahaìkäre matta hoiyä, nitäi-pada päsariyä
asatyere satya kori mäni
nitäiyer koruëä habe, braje rädhä-kåñëa päbe
dharo nitäi-caraëa du' khäni
SYNONYMS

ahaìkäre–in false ego; matta hoiyä–becoming maddened; nitäi-pada
päsariyä–forgetting the feet of Lord Nityänanda; asatyere–falsehood;
satya kori mäni–considers to be truth; nitäiyer koruëä habe–if Nitäi is
merciful; braje–in Vraja; rädhä-kåñëa pabe–one attains Rädhä and
Kåñëa; dharo–please grasp; nitäi-caraëa du' khäni–the pair of Nitäi's feet.
TRANSLATION
Being maddened after false prestige and identification with the body, one
is thinking, Oh, what is Nityänanda? What can He do for me? I don't
care. The result is that he is accepting something false to be truth. If you
actually want to approach the association of Rädhä-Kåñëa, you must first
achieve the mercy of Lord Nityänanda. When He is merciful toward you,
then you will be able to approach Rädhä-Kåñëa. Therefore you should
firmly grasp the lotus feet of Lord Nityänanda.
nitäiyer caraëa satya, tähära sevaka nitya
nitäi-pada sadä koro äça
narottama boro dukhé, nitäi more koro sukhé
räkho räìgä-caraëera päça
SYNONYMS
nitäiyer caraëa–Nitäi's feet; satya–are true; tähära sevaka–his servants;

nitya–are eternally liberated; nitäi-pada–the feet of Nitäi; sadä–
perpetually; koro äça–please hope; narottama–this Narottama däsa; boòo
dukhé–is very unhappy; nitäi–O Lord Nityänanda!; more koro sukhé–
please make me happy; räkho–please keep me; räìgä-caraëera päça–close
by Your reddish feet.
TRANSLATION
The lotus feet of Nityänanda are not illusion; they are a fact. One who
engages in the transcendental loving service of Nityänanda is also
transcendental. Always try to catch the lotus feet of Lord Nityänanda.
This Narottama däsa is very unhappy, therefore I am praying to Lord
Nityänanda to make me happy. My dear Lord, please keep me close to

Your lotus feet.
Purport to Manaù-çikñä
by His Divine Grace
This is a very nice song sung by Narottama däsa Öhäkura. He advises

that nitäi-pada, the lotus feet of Lord Nityänanda (kamala means "lotus,"
and pada means "feet"), are a shelter where one will get the soothing
moonlight not only of one, but of millions of moons. We can just
imagine the aggregate total value of the soothing shine of millions of
moons. In this material world (jagat), which is progressing toward hell,
there is always a blazing fire, and everyone is struggling hard without
finding peace; therefore, if the world wants to have real peace, it should
take shelter under the lotus feet of Lord Nityänanda, which are cooling
like the shining of a million moons. Juräya means "relief." If one actually
wants relief from the struggle of existence and actually wants to
extinguish the blazing fire of material pangs, Narottama däsa Öhäkura
advises, "Please take shelter of Lord Nityänanda."
What will be the result of accepting the shelter of the lotus feet of Lord
Nityänanda? He says, heno nitäi bine bhäi: unless one takes shelter under
the shade of the lotus feet of Lord Nityänanda, rädhä-kåñëa päite näi-it
will be very difficult for him to approach Rädhä-Kåñëa. The aim of this
Kåñëa consciousness movement is to enable us to approach Rädhä-Kåñëa
and associate with the Supreme Lord in His sublime pleasure dance.
Narottama däsa Öhäkura advises that if one actually wants to enter into
the dancing party of Rädhä-Kåñëa, he must accept the shelter of the
lotus feet of Lord Nityänanda.
Then he says, se sambandha nähi Sambandha means "connection" or
"contact." Anyone who has not contacted a relationship with
Nityänanda is understood to have spoiled his human birth. In another

song also, Narottama däsa says, hari hari bifale janama goìäinu: anyone
who does not approach Rädhä-Kåñëa through a relationship with
Nityänanda has uselessly spoiled his life. Båthä means "useless," janma
means "life," tä' r means "his," and sambandha means "relationship."
Anyone who does not make a relationship with Nityänanda is simply
spoiling the boon of his human form of life. Why is he spoiling it? Sei
paçu boro duräcär. Sei means "that," paçu means "animal," and duräcär
means "misbehaved" or "the most misbehaved." Without elevation to
Kåñëa consciousness through the mercy of Lord Caitanya and
Nityänanda, life is simply spoiled in the animal propensities of sense
gratification. Narottama däsa says that ordinary animals can be tamed,
but when a human being is animalistic, having only animal propensities,
he is most horrible, for he cannot be tamed. Ordinary cats and dogs or
even a tiger can be tamed, but when a human being goes out of his way
and neglects to take to the human activity of Kåñëa consciousness, his
higher intelligence will simply be misused for animal propensities, and it
is very difficult to tame him. The enactment of state laws cannot make a
thief an honest man-because his heart is polluted, he cannot be tamed.
Every man sees that a person who commits criminal offenses is punished
by the government, and also in scriptural injunctions punishment in
hell is mentioned. But despite hearing from scripture and seeing the
action of the state laws, the demoniac cannot be tamed.
What are they doing? Nitäi nä bolilo mukhe. Since they do not know who
Nityänanda is, they never say the names of Lord Nityänanda and Lord
Caitanya. Majilo saàsära-sukhe. M ajilo means "becomes absorbed." They
become absorbed in so-called material enjoyment. They don't care who
Lord Caitanya and Nityänanda are, and therefore they go deep down
into material existence. Vidyä-kule ki koribe tär: if one has no
connection with Nityänanda, and if he does not come to Kåñëa
consciousness, his vidyä, or his so-called academic education, and kula,
birth in a high family or great nation, will not protect him. Regardless of
whether one is born in a very big family or nation or has a very
advanced academic education, at the time of death nature's law will act,
his work will be finished, and he will get another body according to that
work.
Why are these human animals acting in this way? Ahaìkäre matta hoiyä,

nitäi-pada päsariyä. They have become maddened by a false concept of
bodily life, and thus they have forgotten their eternal relationship with
Nityänanda. Asatyere satya kori mäni: such forgetful persons accept the
illusory energy as factual. Asatyere refers to that which is not a fact, or,
in other words, mäyä. Mäyä means that which has no existence but is a
temporary illusion only. Persons who have no contact with Nityänanda
accept this illusory body as factual.
Narottama däsa Öhäkura then says, nitäiyer koruëä habe, braje rädhä-
kåñëa päbe: "If you actually want to approach the association of Rädha-
Kåñëa, you must achieve the mercy of Lord Nityänanda first. When He
is merciful toward you, then you will be able to approach Rädhä-Kåñëa."
Dharo nitäi-caraëa du' khäni. Narottama däsa advises that one firmly
catch the lotus feet of Lord Nityänanda.
Then again he says, nitäi-caraëa satya. One should not misunderstand
and think that as he has caught hold of mäyä, similarly the lotus feet of
Nityänanda may also be something like that mäyä, or illusion. Therefore
Narottama däsa confirms, nitäi-caraëa satya: the lotus feet of
Nityänanda are not illusion; they are a fact. Tähära sevaka nitya: and
one who engages in the transcendental loving service of Nityänanda is
also transcendental. If one engages in the transcendental loving service
of Nityänanda in Kåñëa consciousness, he immediately achieves his
transcendental position on the spiritual platform, which is eternal and
blissful. Therefore he advises, nitäi-pada sadä koro äça: always try to
catch the lotus feet of Lord Nityänanda.
Narottama boro dukhé. Narottama däsa Öhäkura, the äcärya, is taking
the position that he is very unhappy. Actually, he is representing
ourselves. He says, "My dear Lord, I am very unhappy." Nitäi more koro
sukhé: "Therefore I am praying to Lord Nityänanda to make me happy."
Räkho räìgä-caraëera päça: "Please keep me in a corner of Your lotus
feet."
Çré Rüpa Maïjaré Pada

The Feet of Çré Rüpa Maïjaré

(from Prärthanä)
Audio
çré-rüpa-maïjaré-pada, sei mora sampada,

sei mor bhajana-püjana
sei mora präëa-dhana, sei mora äbharaëa,
sei mor jévanera jévana
SYNONYMS
çré-rüpa-maïjaré-pada–the feet of Çré Rüpa Maïjaré [Rüpa Gosvämé's

eternal form as a gopé of Vraja]; sei–they; mora sampada–are my real
wealth; sei mor bhajana-püjana–they are the object of my service and
worship; sei mora präëa-dhana–they are the treasure of my heart; sei
mora äbharaëa–they are my ornaments; sei mor jévanera jévana–and they
are the life of my life.
TRANSLATION
The lotus feet of Çré Rüpa Maïjaré are my treasure, my devotional

service, and my object of worship. They give my life meaning, and they
are the life of my life.
sei mora rasa-nidhi, sei mora väïchä-siddhi,
sei mor vedera dharama
sei brata, sei tapa, sei mora mantra-japa,
sei mor dharama-karama
SYNONYMS
sei mora rasa-nidhi–they are the reservoirs of all transcendental mellows

for me; sei mora väïchä-siddhi–they are the fulfillment of all my desires.;
sei mor vedera dharama–they are the conclusion of the religion of the
Vedas for me; sei vrata–they are the goal of all my vows; sei tapa–and
austerities; sei mora mantra-japa–and the chanting of my personal

mantra; sei mor dharama-karama–they are the purpose of all my religious
activities.
TRANSLATION
They are the perfection of rasa, and they are perfection worthy of
attainment. They are the very law of the Vedlc scriptures for me. They
are the meaning of all my fasts and penances and my silent utterings of
my mantras. They are the basis of religion and activities.
anuküla habe vidhi, se-pade hoibe siddhi,
nirakhibo e dui nayane
se rüpa-mädhuré-räçi, präëa-kuvalaya-çaçi,
praphullita habe niçi-dine
SYNONYMS
anuküla habe–will become favorable to devotion; vidhi–all my activities;

se-pade–by the power of those feet; hoibe siddhi–spiritual perfection will
be achieved; nirakhibo–I will be able to actually see; e dui nayane–with
these two eyes; se rüpa-mädhuré-räçi–the waves of sweet beauty flowing
from Çré Rüpa Maïjaré's feet; präëa-kuvalaya–upon the lotus of my
heart; çaçé–shining like the brilliant moon; praphullita habe–will
blossom; niçi-dine–both night and day.
TRANSLATION
By the purifying process of favorable devotional service one will attain

perfection and with these two eyes be able to see. His transcendental
form is shining like moonlight in my heart, and my heart therefore shines
and reciprocates. In other words, the ordinary moon lights up the night,
and its shine illuminates other objects; but the moon of the effulgence of
the form of Çré Rüpa Maïjaré shines into the heart and makes the heart
also shine back to the spiritual sky. This moon shines not only in the
nighttime, but day and night.
tuwä adarçana-ahi, garale järalo dehé,

ciro-dina täpita jévana
hä hä rüpa koro doyä, deho more pada-chäyä,
narottama loilo çaraëa
SYNONYMS
tuyä adarçana-ahi–the snake of separation from you; garale–by the

venom; järalo–has wasted away; dehé–my body; ciro-dina–perpetually;
täpita jévana–my life is afflicted with a great fever; hä hä rüpa–alas! alas!
O Rüpa Maïjaré!; koro doyä–please be merciful; deho more–give to me;
pada-chäyä–the shade of your lotus feet; narottama–Narottama däsa;
loilo çaraëa–has taken refuge.
TRANSLATION
Your absence from my vision is like a dose of strong poison, and I will
suffer till the end of my life. Narottama däsa Öhäkura says: "Please give
me your mercy and the shade of your lotus feet."
Vaiñëave Vijïapti
Prayer to the Vaiñëava
(from Prärthanä)
Audio
ei-bäro karuëä koro vaiñëava gosäi

patita-pävana tomä bine keho näi
SYNONYMS
ei-bäro–now; karuëä koro–please be merciful; vaiñëava gosäi–O

Vaiñëava Gosvämé; patita-pävana–who can purify the fallen souls; tomä
bine–except for you; keho näi–there is no one.

TRANSLATION
O Vaiñëava Gosvämé, please be merciful to me now. There is no one

except you who can purify the fallen souls.
jähära nikaöe gele päpa düre jäy
emona doyäla prabhu kebä kothä päy
SYNONYMS
jähära nikaöe–by whose mere audience; gele–approaching; päpa–all sins;

dure jäy–go far away; emona doyäla prabhu–such a merciful personality;
kebä kothä päy–where can anyone find?
TRANSLATION
Where does anyone find such a merciful personality by whose mere

audience all sins go far away?
gaìgära paraça hoile paçcate pävan
darçane pavitra koro-ei tomära guë
SYNONYMS
gaìgära paraça hoile–touching the waters of the sacred Ganges; paçcäte

pävan–one becomes purified later; darçane–just by the sight of you;
pavitra koro–you immediately purify; ei–this; tomära guë–is your quality.
TRANSLATION
After bathing in the waters of the sacred Ganges many times, one
becomes purified, but just by the sight of you, the fallen souls are
purified. This is your great power.
hari-sthäne aparädhe täre hari-näm
tomä sthäne aparädhe nähi pariträë
SYNONYMS
hari-sthäne–to Lord Hari; aparädhe–committing an offense; täre hari-

näm–the holy name delivers them; tomä sthäne aparädhe–but if one
commits an offense to you; nähi pariträn–there is no means of
deliverance.
TRANSLATION
The holy name delivers one who has committed an offense to Lord Hari,
but if one commits an offense to you, there is no means of deliverance.
tomära hådoye sadä govinda-viçräm
govinda kohena-mora vaiñëava paräë
SYNONYMS
tomära hådoye–in your heart; sadä–always; govinda-viçräm–the resting

place of Lord Govinda; govinda kohena–Lord Govinda says; mora
vaiñëava paräë–“The Vaiñëavas are My heart.”
TRANSLATION
Your heart is always the resting place of Lord Govinda, and Lord Govinda
says, "The Vaiñëavas are in My heart."
prati-janme kori äçä caraëera dhüli
narottame koro doyä äpanära boli'
SYNONYMS
prati-janme–in every birth I may take; kori äçä–I desire; caraëera dhüli–
the dust of your holy feet; narottame–to Narottama däsa; koro doyä–
please be kind; äpanära boli' –and consider to be your own property.
TRANSLATION
I desire the dust of your holy feet in every birth I may take. Please
consider Narottama yours, and be kind upon him.

Gaurä Pahu
(from Prärthanä)
Audio
gaurä pahu nä bhajiyä goinu
prema-ratana-dhana heläya häräinu
TRANSLATION
I did not consider worshiping Lord Gauräìga, but instead brought about
my spiritual ruin by neglecting that treasure trove of pure of God.
adhane yatana kari dhana teyäginu
äpana karama-doñe äpani òubinu
TRANSLATION
I gave up the association of the saintly devotees to enjoy myself in the

company of the ungodly. Therefore I am bound up by the snare of karma.
sat-saìga chäòi' kainu asate viläsa
te-käraëe lägilo ye karma-bandha-phäìsa
TRANSLATION
I am always drinking the dangerous poison of sense gratification, thus I

can never absorb myself in the blissful nectar of chanting the glories of
Lord Caitanya.
viñaya-viñama-viña satata khäinu
gaura-kértana-rase maghana nä hainu
TRANSLATION
Why am I still living and what happiness do I have? Narottama däsa says,
"Why have I not died long ago?"

keno vä ächaye präëa ki sukha päiyä
narottam däs keno nä gelo mariyä
TRANSLATION
This is not only Narottama däsa Öhäkura's lamentation. If I cannot come

in touch with Lord Caitanya and His associates, it would be better for me
to die.
Purport to Gaurä Pahu

by His Divine Grace
This is a song by Narottama däsa Öhäkura. He says, gaura pahu nä

bhajiyä goinu: "I have invited my spiritual death by not worshiping Lord
Caitanya." Gaura pahu means "Lord Caitanya," and nä bhajiyä, "without
worshiping." Goinu: "I have invited spiritual death." And why have I
invited spiritual death? Adhane yatane kari dhana teyäginu: "Because I
am engaged in something which is useless and have rejected the real
purpose of my life. Adhane means "valueless things," and dhana means
"valuables." So actually every one of us is neglecting our spiritual
emanicipation: we are engaged in material sense gratification, and
therefore we are losing the opportunity of this human form of body to
elevate ourselves to the spiritual platform. This human body is especially
provided to the conditioned soul to give him a chance for spiritual
emancipation. So anyone who does not care for spiritual emancipation is
inviting spiritual death. Spiritual death means to forget oneself-to forget
that one is spirit. That is spiritual death, like animal life. Animal life is
full forgetfulness. The animals cannot be reminded under any
circumstances that they are not this body. It is only in this human form
of life that one can understand that he is not this body, that he is spirit
soul. By chanting Hare Kåñëa one can easily understand this fact. In

other words, by worshiping Lord Caitanya, following His principles and
ways, and chanting Hare Kåñëa one can very easily come to the platform
of spiritual understanding.
But Narottama däsa Öhäkura says on our behalf that we are neglecting
this. Therefore we are inviting spiritual death. Then he says, prema-
ratana-dhana heläya häräinu. Spiritual life means to develop real love.
Everyone says "love." There are so many signboards, so many books:
"Love, love." But there is no love. This is illusion. It is all lust. "Love" for
intoxication, "love" for sex, "love" for this and that. This is going on.
Actually, the word love is applicable only with Kåñëa, with God: To love
means to love Kåñëa. That is spiritual love. And we are created for that
purpose. So, that is wanted. Narottama däsa says, "I could have achieved
that transcendental treasure of love, but I was robbed of it because of
neglecting to worship Lord Caitanya." And why has this happened?
Äpana karama-doñe äpani òubinu: "Due to my past misdeeds." Due to our
past misdeeds, we get a certain type of body. Everyone who has got a
material body has received it due to his past misdeeds, and even his past
pious deeds. Actually, as long as one gets a material body, there are no
pious deeds. "Pious deeds" means no more material body. Otherwise, it is
to be taken as a fact that even Brahmä, who is the chief living entity
within this universe and has a long, long duration of life and so much
power-still, he is considered to have performed misdeeds because he has
a material body. So, by our misdeeds we go down and down, getting one
body after another. In Çrémad-Bhägavatam it is stated that people do not
know that by engaging in sense gratification they are assuring that they
will have another body. And the body is the cause of material pangs. It is
only because I have this body that I feel a headache, a stomachache, etc.
But as soon as we are out of this material body, there are no more
material pangs. It is simply joyful life. Brahma-bhütaù prasannätmä.
Prasannätmä means "joyful." But due to our past misdeeds we are missing
this opportunity.
And why is it happening? Sat-saìga chäòi' kainu asate viläsa: "I have
given up the association of devotees and am associating with common
nonsense men for sense gratification." Sat means "spirit," and asat means
"matter." Association with nondevotees produces material attachment,
and that means implication in material, conditioned life. So, one has to

associate with devotees. Satäà prasaìgän mama vérya-saàvido. One can
learn about God only in the association of devotees. Therefore we are
pushing this Kåñëa consciousness society. You'll find that one who comes
to this society and associates with us for a few days or a few weeks
becomes Kåñëa conscious, and soon he comes forward for initiation and
further advancement. So, association with devotees is very important.
But here Narottama däsa Öhäkura laments, sat-saìga chäòi kainu asatye
viläsa te-käraëe lägilo ye karma-bandha-phäìsa: "I have given up the
association of devotees and tried to enjoy among nondevotees, and
immediately mäyä has caught me and mangled me in the web of fruitive
activities." Mäyä is just by our side. As soon as we give up the company
of devotees, mäyä says, "Yes, come to my company." Nobody can remain
without any company; that is not possible. One must associate with
either mäyä or Kåñëa. And when we speak of Kåñëa, we mean Kåñëa and
His devotees. Kåñëa is never alone. He is always with Rädhäräëé, with
the other gopés, with the cowherd boys. So to be Kåñëa conscious means
to keep association with the devotees of Kåñëa.
Next Narottama däsa Öhäkura says, visaya-viñama-viña satata khäinu: "I
have always drunk the most dangerous poison of sense gratification."
Viñaya means "sense gratification." Eating, sleeping. mating, and
defending-these four principles are called viñaya. And viñama means
"dangerous." And viña means "poison." If one is simply engaged with
these four activities, just like the animals, then one is simply drinking
poison. That's all. "I know this is poison, but I am so much intoxicated
that I am drinking this poison at every moment." Then, gaura-kértana-
rase maghana nä hainu: "Therefore I could not merge myself into the
saìkértana movement of Lord Caitanya." That is actually the fact. Those
who are too much attached to the materialistic way of life, who are
always drinking the poison of sense gratification, are not attracted by
the saìkértana movement.
Finally Narottama däsa Öhäkura, representing ourselves, laments, keno
vä ächaye präëa ki sukha päiyä: "Why am I living? I have not associated
with the devotees, I have not taken part in the saìkértana movement, I
do not understand what is Kåñëa, I do not understand what is Lord
Caitanya. Then why am I living? What is my happiness? Why did I not
die long, long ago?" So. this is not only Narottama däsa Öhäkura's

lamentation. Every one of us should think like that: "If I cannot
associate with devotees, if I cannot understand the Kåsna consciousness
movement, if I cannot come in touch with Lord Caitanya and His
associates, it would be better for me to die." This is the substance of this
song.
Songs of Other Vaiñëava Äcäryas
Çré Rädhikä-stava
Rädhe Jaya Jaya Mädhava-dayite
(from Stava-mälä)
Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé
Audio
(refrain)
rädhe jaya jaya mädhava-dayite
gokula-taruëé-maëòala-mahite
SYNONYMS
(chorus) rädhe–O Rädhä!; jaya jaya–all glories unto You! all glories unto
You!; mädhava-dayite–O beloved of Mädhava!; gokula–of Gokula;
taruëé-maëòala–by all the young girls; mahite–O You who are glorified!
TRANSLATION
(refrain) O Rädhä! O beloved of Mädhava! O You who are worshiped by

all the young girls of Gokula! All glories unto You! All glories unto You!
dämodara-rati-vardhana-veçe
hari-niñkuöa-våndä-vipineçe

våñabhänüdadhi-nava-çaçi-lekhe
lalitä-sakhi guëa-ramita-viçäkhe
karuëäà kuru mayi karuëä-bharite
sanaka-sanätana-varëita-carite
SYNONYMS
dämodara-rati–Lord Dämodara's love and attachment; vardhana–to

increase; veçe–O You who dress Yourself in such a way!; hari-niñkuta–
the pleasure grove of Lord Hari; våndä-vipina–of Våndä Devé's forest;
éçe–O Queen!; våñabhänu-udadhi–from the ocean of King Våñabhänu;
nava-çaçi-lekhe–O goddess of the newly-arisen moon!; lalitä-sakhi–O
friend of Lalitä!; guëa–due to Your wonderful qualities; ramita-viçäkhe–
O You who give intimate pleasure to Viçäkhä!; karuëäm kuru–please be
merciful; mayi–to me; karuëä-bharite–O You who are filled with
compassion!; sanaka-sanätana–by the great sages Sanaka and Sanätana;
varëita carite–O You whose divine characteristics are described!
TRANSLATION
O You who dress Yourself in such a way as to increase Lord Dämodara's

love and attachment for You! O Queen of Våndävana, which is the
pleasure grove of Lord Hari! O new moon who has arisen from the ocean
of King Våñabhänu! O friend of Lalitä! O You who make Viçäkhä loyal to
You due to Your wonderful qualities of friendliness, kindness, and
faithfulness to Kåñëa! O You who are filled with compassion! O You
whose divine characteristics are described by the great sages Sanaka and
Sanätana! O Rädhä, please be merciful to me!
Çré Daçävatära-stotra
Pralaya Payodhi Jale
(from Gétä-govinda)
by Jayadeva Gosvämé

Audio
pralaya-payodhi-jäle dhåtavän asi vedaà

vihita-vahitra-caritram akhedam
keçava dhåta-ména-çaréra jaya jagadéça hare
SYNONYMS
pralaya-payodhi-jale–in the turbulent waters of devastation; dhåtavän–

holding; asi–You are; vedam–the Vedas; vihita–done; vahitra-caritram–
acting as a boat; akhedam–easily; keçava–O Keçava, of fine hair!; dhåta-
ména-çaréra–You who have accepted the form of a giant fish; jaya–all
glories to You!; jagat-éça–O Lord of the universe!; hare–O Lord Hari!
TRANSLATION
O Keçava! O Lord of the universe! O Lord Hari, who have assumed the
form of a fish! All glories to You! You easily acted as a boat in the form of
a giant fish just to give protection to the Vedas, which had become
immersed in the turbulent sea of devastation.
kñitir iha vipulatare tiñöhati tava påñöhe
dharaëi-dhäraëa-kiëa-cakra-gariñöhe
keçava dhåta-kürma-çaréra jaya jagadéça hare
SYNONYMS
kñitiù–the great Mandara Mountain; iha–here; vipulatare–gigantic;

tiñöhati–rests; tava påñöhe–upon Your back; dharaëi-dhäraëa–holding up
the world; kiëa-cakra–a large circular scar; gariñöhe–the heaviest;
keçava–O Lord Keçava, of fine hair!; dhåta-kürma-çaréra–who have
accepted the form of a tortoise; jaya jagadéça hare...
TRANSLATION
form of a tortoise! All glories to You! In this incarnation as a divine
tortoise the great Mandara Mountain rests upon Your gigantic back as a

pivot for churning the ocean of milk. From holding up the huge mountain
a large scarlike depression is put in Your back, which has become most
glorious.
vasati daçana-çikhare dharaëé tava lagnä
çaçini kalaìka-kaleva nimagnä
keçava dhåta-çükara-rüpa jaya jagadéça hare
SYNONYMS
vasati–sits; daçana-çikhare–upon the tip of Your tusk; dharaëé–the earth;

tava–Your; lagnä–sits fixed; çaçini–of the moon; kalaìka-kala–a faint
spot; iva–just like; nimagnä–which had become immersed (in the
Garbhodaka Ocean); keçava–O Lord Keçava, of fine hair!; dhåta-çükara-
rüpa–who have accepted the form of a boar; jaya jagadéça hare...
TRANSLATION
form of a boar! All glories to You! The earth, which had become
immersed in the Garbhodaka Ocean at the bottom of the universe, sits
fixed upon the tip of Your tusk like a spot upon the moon.
tava kara-kamala-vare nakham adbhuta-çåìgaà
dalita-hiraëyakaçipu-tanu-bhåìgam
keçava dhåta-narahari-rüpa jaya jagadéça hare
SYNONYMS
tava–Your; kara-kamala-vare–upon the beautiful lotus hands; nakham–

the nails; adbhuta-çåìgam–wonderfully sharp tips; dalita–ripped apart;
hiraëyakaçipu-tanu–the body of the demon Hiraëyakaçipu; bhåìgam–the
wasp; keçava–O Lord Keçava, of fine hair!; dhåta-narahari-rüpa–who
have accepted the form of half-man, half-lion (nara–man, hari–lion);
jaya jagadéça hare...
TRANSLATION

form of half-man, half-lion! All glories to You! Just as one can easily
crush a wasp between one's fingernails, so in the same way the body of
the wasplike demon Hiraëyakaçipu has been ripped apart by the
wonderful pointed nails on Your beautiful lotus hands.
chalayasi vikramaëe balim adbhuta-vämana
pada-nakha-néra-janita-jana-pävana
keçava dhåta-vämana-rüpa jaya jagadéça hare
SYNONYMS
chalayasi–You deceive; vikramaëe–by Your massive steps; balim–King

Bali; adbhuta-vämana–O wonderful dwarf!; pada-nakha–from the nails
of Your lotus feet; néra-janita–by the (Ganges) water that has emanated;
jana-pävana–You deliver all living beings within this world; keçava–O
Lord Keçava, of fine hair!; dhåta-vämana-rüpa–who have accepted the
form of a dwarf-brähmaëa; jaya jagadéça hare...
TRANSLATION
form of a dwarf-brähmaëa! All glories to You! O wonderful dwarf, by
Your massive steps You deceive King Bali, and by the Ganges water that
has emanated from the nails of Your lotus feet, You deliver all living
beings within this world.
kñatriya-rudhira-maye jagad-apagata-päpam
snapayasi payasi çamita-bhava-täpam
keçava dhåta-bhågupati-rüpa jaya jagadiça hare
SYNONYMS
kñatriya-rudhira-maye–in the rivers of blood from the bodies of the

demoniac kñatriyas that You have slain; jagat–the earth; apagata-
päpam–the sins are taken away; snapayasi–You cause to bathe; payasi–in
the water; çamita–people are relieved; bhava-täpam–from the blazing
fire of material existence; keçava–O Lord Keçava, of fine hair!; dhåta-

bhågupati-rüpa–who have accepted the form of Paraçuräma, protector of
the sages (bhågu–of the sages, pati–the protector); jaya jagadéça hare...
TRANSLATION
form of Bhågupati [Paraçuräma]! All glories to You! At Kurukñetra You
bathe the earth in the rivers of blood from the bodies of the demoniac
kñatriyas that You have slain. The sins of the world are washed away by
You, and because of You people are relieved from the blazing fire of
material existence.
vitarasi dikñu raëe dik-pati-kamanéyaà
daça-mukha-mauli-balim ramaëéyam
keçava dhåta-räma-çaréra jaya jagadiça hare
SYNONYMS
vitarasi–You distribute; dikñu–in all directions; raëe–in the battle (of

Laìkä); dik-pati–to the presiding deities of the ten directions;
kamanéyam–which was desired by all of them; daça-mukha–the ten-
headed demon Rävaëa; mauli-balim–as a great offering; ramaëéyam–
delightful; keçava–O Lord Keçava, of fine hair!; dhåta-räma-çaréra–who
have accepted the form of Rämacandra; jaya jagadéça hare...
TRANSLATION
form of Rämacandra! All glories to You! In the battle of Laìkä You
destroy the ten-headed demon Rävaëa and distribute his heads as a
delightful offering to the presiding deities of the ten directions, headed by
Indra. This action was long desired by all of them, who were much
harassed by this monster.
vahasi vapuñi viçade vasanaà jaladäbhaà
hala-hati-bhéti-milita-yamunäbham
keçava dhåta-haladhara-rüpa jaya jagadiça hare

SYNONYMS
vahasi–You wear; vapuñi viçade–on Your brilliant white body; vasanam–

garments; jalada-äbham–the color of a fresh blue rain cloud; hala-hati–
due to the striking of Your plowshare; bhéti–who feels great fear; milita–
happened; yamunä-bham–the personified river Yamunä appeared;
keçava–O Lord Keçava, of fine hair!; dhåta-haladhara-rüpa–who have
accepted the form of Lord Balaräma, the wielder of the plow (hala–plow,
dhara–the holder); jaya jagadéça hare...
TRANSLATION
form of Balaräma, the wielder of the plow! All glories to You! On Your
brilliant white body You wear garments the color of a fresh blue rain
cloud. These garments are colored like the beautiful dark hue of the
River Yamunä, who feels great fear due to the striking of Your plowshare.
nindäsé yajïa-vidher ahaha çruti-jätaà
sadaya-hådaya darçita-paçu-ghätam
keçava dhåta-buddha-çaréra jaya jagadéça hare
SYNONYMS
nindasi–You decry; yajïa-vidheù–performed by the rules of Vedic

sacrifice; ahaha–oh!; çruti-jätam–according to the scriptures; sadaya-
hådaya–of compassionate heart; darçita–shown; paçu-ghätam–the
slaughtering of poor animals; keçava–O Lord Keçava, of fine hair!; dhåta-
buddha-çaréra–who have accepted the form of Lord Buddha; jaya
jagadéça hare...
TRANSLATION
form of Buddha! All glories to You! O Buddha of compassionate heart,
you decry the slaughtering of poor animals performed according to the
rules of Vedic sacrifice.

mleccha-nivaha-nidhane kalayasi karavälaà
dhümaketum iva kim api karälam
keçava dhåta-kalki-çaréra jaya jagadéça hare
SYNONYMS
mleccha-nivaha–the multitude of wicked barbarian men (at the end of

the Kali-yuga); nidhane–for annihilating; kalayasi–You carry;
karavälam–a sword; dhümaketum iva–appearing like a comet; kim api–
indescribably; karälam–terrifying; keçava–O Lord Keçava, of fine hair!;
dhåta-kalki-çaréra–who have accepted the form of Lord Kalki; jaya
jagadéça hare...
TRANSLATION
form of Kalki! All glories to You! You appear like a comet and carry a
terrifying sword for bringing about the annihilation of the wicked
barbarian men at the end of the Kali-yuga.
çré-jayedeva-kaver idam uditam udäraà
çåëu sukha-daà çubha-daà bhava-säram
keçava dhåta-daça-vidha-rüpa jaya jagadéça hare
SYNONYMS
çré-jayadeva-kaveù–of the poet Jayadeva; idam–this hymn; uditam–

which has arisen; udäram–which is most exalted; çåëu–please hear;
sukha-dam–a bestower of happiness; çubha-dam–a bestower of
auspiciousness; bhava-säram–and is the best thing in this dark world;
keçava–O Lord Keçava, of fine hair!; dhåta–who have accepted; daça-
vidha-rüpa–these ten different forms of incarnation; jaya jagadéça hare...
TRANSLATION
O Keçava! O Lord of the universe! O Lord Hari, who have assumed these
ten different forms of incarnation! All glories to You! O readers, please

hear this hymn of the poet Jayadeva, which is most excellent, an awarder
of happiness, a bestower of auspiciousness, and is the best thing in this
dark world.
vedän uddharate jaganti vahate bhü-golam udbibhrate
daityaà därayate balià chalayate kñatra-kñayaà kurvate
paulastyaà jayate halaà kalayate käruëyam ätanvate
mlecchän mürchayate daçakåti-kåte kåñëäya tubhyaà namaù
SYNONYMS
vedän uddharate–rescuing the Vedas; jaganti vahate–bearing the

Mandara Mountain on Your back; bhü-golam udbibhrate–lifting the
earth; daityam därayate–tearing apart the demon Hiraëyakaçipu; balim
chalayate–tricking the demon king Bali; kñatra-kñayam kurvate–slaying
all of the wicked kñatriyas; paulastyam jayate–conquering the son of
Pulastya [the räkñasa king Rävaëa]; halam kalayate–carrying a plow;
käruëyam ätanvate–showing compassion; mlecchän mürchayate–killing
the degraded low-class men; daça-äkåti kåte–O You who appears in the
forms of these ten incarnations!; kåñëäya–O Lord Kåñëa!; tubhyam
namaù–I offer my obeisances unto You.
TRANSLATION
O Lord Kåñëa, I offer my obeisances unto You, who appear in the forms
of these ten incarnations. In the form of Matsya You rescue the Vedas,
and as Kürma You bear the Mandara Mountain on Your back. As Varäha
You lift the earth with Your tusk, and in the form of Narasiàha You tear
open the chest of the daitya Hiraëyakaçipu. In the form of Vämana You
trick the daitya king Bali by asking him for only three steps of land, and
then You take away the whole universe from him by expanding Your
steps. As Paraçuräma You slay all of the wicked kñatriyas, and as
Rämacandra You conquer the räkñasa king Rävaëa. In the form of
Balaräma You carry a plow with which You subdue the wicked and draw
toward You the River Yamunä. As Lord Buddha You show compassion
toward all the living beings suffering in this world, and at the end of the
Kali-yuga You appear as Kalki to bewilder the mlecchas [degraded low-

class men].
Çré Guru-paramparä
by Çréla Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvaté Gosvämé Prabhupäda
Audio
kåñëa hoite catur-mukha, hoy kåñëa-sevonmukha,

brahmä hoite näradera mati
närada hoite vyäsa, madhwa kohe vyäsa-däsa,
pürëaprajïa padmanäbha gati
SYNONYMS
kåñëa hoite–from the Supreme Lord Çré Kåñëa; catur-mukha–the four-

headed Brahmä; hoy kåñëa-sevonmukha–became fixed in devotional
service to Kåñëa; brahmä hoite–from Brahmä; näradera mati–Devarñi
Närada's understanding (of this divine science was obtained); närada
hoite–from Närada; vyäsa–Kåñëa Dvaipäyana Vyäsadeva became a
disciple; madhva–Çrépäda Madhväcärya; kohe–calls himself; vyäsa-däsa–
a servant of Vyäsa; pürëaprajïa–Purëaprajïa Tértha (Madhva);
padmanäbha gati–is the guru and sole refuge of Padmanäbha Tértha.
TRANSLATION
In the beginning of creation the science of devotional service was received

by the four-headed Brahmä from the Supreme Lord Çré Kåñëa. Devarñi
Närada's understanding of this divine science was obtained from Brahmä.
The great sage Kåñëa Dvaipäyana Vyäsa who was empowered to compile
the Vedic literatures, became a disciple of Devarñi Närada. Çrépäda
Madhväcärya, the founder of the çuddha-dvaita school of Vedänta-
philosophy, who visited Vyäsadeva at Badarikäçrama in the thirteenth
century to learn from him Vedänta philosophy, calls himself a servant of

Kåñëa Dvaipäyana Vyäsa. Pürëaprajïa Tértha [Madhva] is the guru and
sole refuge of Padmanäbha Tértha.
nåhari mädhava-baàçe, akñobhya paramahaàse,
çiñya boli' aìgékära kore
akñobhyera çiñya jaya-tértha näme paricaya,
tära däsye jïänasindhu tore
SYNONYMS
nåhari mädhava-vaàçe–two other principal disciples of Madhva, Nåhari

Tértha and Mädhava Tértha; akñobhya paramahaàse–the great
paramahaàsa Akñobhya Tértha; çiñya boli' –was called a disciple of
Mädhava Tértha; aìgékara kore–accepting him; akñobhyera çiñya–the
principal disciple of Akñobhya Tértha; jaya-tértha näme–by the name of
Jayatértha; paricaya–was known; tära däsye–in Jayatértha's service;
jïänasindhu tore–his disciple Jïänasindhu was meant for.
TRANSLATION
The two other principal disciples of Madhva are Nåhari Tértha and
Mädhava Tértha. Mädhava Tértha accepted the great paramahaàsa
Akçobhya Tértha as a disciple. The principal disciple of Akñobhya Tértha
was known as Jayatértha. Jayatértha's service was for his disciple
Jïänasindhu.
tähä hoite dayänidhi, tära däsa vidyänidhi,
räjendra hoilo tähä ha' te
tähära kiìkora jaya-dharma näme paricaya,
paramparä jäno bhälo mate
SYNONYMS
tähä hoite–from Jïänasindhu; dayänidhi–Dayänidhi received the science

of devotional service; tära däsa–the servant of Dayänidhi; vidyänidhi–
was Vidyänidhi (Vidyädhiräja Tértha); räjendra hoilo–Räjendra Tértha
became; tähä ha' te–a disciple of Vidyädhiraja Tértha; tähära kiìkora–
Räjendra Tértha's servant; jaya-dharma näme–by the name of

Jayadharma or Vijayadhvaja Tértha; paricaya–was known; paramparä–
this disciplic succession; jano bhälo mate–you should properly
understand.
TRANSLATION
Dayänidhi received the science of devotional service from Jïänasindhu,

and the servant of Dayänidhi was Vidyänidhi [Vidyädhiräja Tértha].
Räjendra Tértha became a disciple of Vidyädhiräja Tértha. Räjendra
Tértha's servant was known as Jayadharma or Vijayadhvaja Tértha. In
this way you should properly understand this disciplic succession.
jayadharma-däsye khyäti, çré puruñottama-jati,
tä ha' te brahmaëya-tértha süri
vyäsatértha tära däsa, lakñmépati vyäsa-däsa,
tähä ha' te mädhavendra puré
SYNONYMS
jayadharma-däsye–in the service of his guru, Vijayadhvaja Tértha

(Jayadharma); khyäti–known as; çré puruñottama-yati–the great sannyäsé
Çré Puruñottama Tértha; tä ha' te–the principal disciple of Puruñottama
Tértha; brahmaëya-tértha–was Subrahmaëya Tértha; süri–the great saint;
vyäsatértha–Vyäsatértha (Vyäsa Räya); tära däsa–Subrahmaëya's
servant; lakñmépati–Lakñmépati Tértha; vyäsa-däsa–was Vyäsatértha's
servant; tähä ha' te–whose disciple was; mädhavendra puré–Mädhavendra
Puré Gosvämé.
TRANSLATION
The great sannyäsé Çré Puruñottama Tértha received his knowledge in the
service of his guru, Vijayadhvaja Tértha [Jayadharma]. The principal
disciple of Puruñottama Tértha was Subrahmaëya Tértha. His servant was
the great Vyäsatértha [Vyäsa Räya]. Vyäsatértha's servant was Lakñmépati
Tértha whose disciple was Madhavendra Puré Gosvämé.
mädhavendra puré-bara, çiñya-bara çré-éçwara,

nityänanda, çré-adwaita vibhu
éçwara-puréke dhanya, korilen çré-caitanya,
jagad-guru gaura mahäprabhu
SYNONYMS
mädhavendra puré-vara–of the eminent Mädhavendra Puré; çiñya-vara–

the chief disciple; çré-éçvara–was éçvara Puré; nityänanda çré-advaita–and
also Çré Nityänanda and Advaita äcärya; vibhu–the renowned
incarnations of Godhead; éçvara-puréke dhanya korilen–who made éçvara
Puré greatly fortunate (by acting as his disciple); çré-caitanya–Çré
Caitanya; jagad-guru–the spiritual preceptor of all the worlds; gaura
mahäprabhu–Gauräìga Mahäprabhu.
TRANSLATION
The chief disciple of Mädhavendra Puré was Éçvara Puré, and two of his
other disciples were the renowned incarnations of Godhead Çré
Nityänanda and Advaita Äcärya. Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu, the spiritual
preceptor of all the worlds, made Éçvara Puré greatly fortunate by
accepting him as His spiritual master.
mahäprabhu çré-caitanya, rädhä-kåñëa nahe anya,
rüpänuga janera jévana
viçwambhara priyaìkara, çré-swarüpa dämodara,
çré-goswämé rüpa-sanätana
SYNONYMS
mahäprabhu çré-caitanya–Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu; rädhä-kåñëa nähe

anya–is nondifferent from Çré Çré Rädhä and Kåñëa; rüpänuga janera–of
those Vaiñëavas who follow Çré Rüpa Gosvämé; jévana–the very life;
viçvambhara priyaìkara–the givers of great happiness to Viçvambhara
(Çré Caitanya); çré-swarüpa dämodara–Çré Svarüpa Dämodara Gosvämé;
çré-goswämé rüpa-sanätana–Çré Rüpa Gosvämé and Çré Sanätana
Gosvämé.

TRANSLATION
Mahäprabhu Çré Caitanya is nondifferent from Çré Çré Rädhä and Kåñëa
and is the very life of those Vaiñëavas who follow Çré Rüpa Gosvämé. Çré
Svarüpa Dämodara Gosvämé, Rüpa Gosvämé, and Sanätana Gosvämé were
the givers of great happiness to Viçvambhara [Çré Caitanya].
rüpa-priya mahäjana, jéva, raghunätha hana,
tära priya kavi kåñëadäsa
kåñëadäsa-priya-bara, narottama sevä-para,
jära pada viçwanätha-äça
SYNONYMS
rüpa-priya–very dear to Rüpa Gosvämé; mahäjana–the great souls; jéva

raghunätha–Jéva Gosvämé and Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé; hana–became;
tära priya–Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé's beloved student; kavi kåñëadäsa–
was Kåñëadäsa Kaviräja Gosvämé; kåñëadäsa-priya-bara–very dear to
Kåñëadäsa Kaviräja; narottama–was Narottama däsa; sevä-para–always
engaged in the service of his guru, Lokanätha Gosvämé (Kåñëadäsa's
intimate friend); jära pada–for whose feet (Narottama's); viçvanätha-
äça–the only aspiration of Viçvanätha Cakravarté Öhäkura.
TRANSLATION
The great souls Jéva Gosvämé and Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé became very
dear to Rüpa Gosvämé. Jiva Gosvämé was a disciple of Rüpa Gosvämé, and
Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé, a disciple of Advaita Äcärya's disciple
Yadunandana Äcärya, was accepted by Rüpa and Sanätana as their third
brother. Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé's beloved student was Kåñëadäsa
Kaviräja Gosvämé. Kåñëadäsa Kaviräja was an intimate friend of
Lokanätha Gosvämé. They lived together in Våndävana and always
discussed the topics of Kåñëa with one another. Lokanätha Gosvämé, a
disciple of Gadädhara Paëòita, had only one disciple, whose name was
Narottama däsa. Narottama däsa was always engaged in the service of his
guru, and he also engaged himself in the service of his guru's intimate
friend. Thus he became very dear to Kåñëadäsa Kaviräja Gosvämé. To

serve the feet of Narottama däsa Öhäkura was the only desire of
Viçvanätha Cakravarté Öhäkura, who was the fourth äcärya in disciplic
succession from Narottama däsa.
viçwanätha-bhakta-sätha, baladeva jagannätha,
tära priya çré-bhaktivinoda
mahä-bhägavata-bara, çré-gaurakiçora-bara,
hari-bhajanete jä' ra moda
SYNONYMS
viçvanätha-bhakta-sätha–Viçvanätha Cakravarté, along with the

assembled devotees; baladeva–Çré Baladeva Vidyäbhüñaëa; jagannätha–
then Jagannätha däsa Bäbäjé; tära priya–his dear student; çré-
bhaktivinoda–Çré Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura; mahä-bhägavata-bara–the
topmost among great devotees; sré-gaurakiçora-bara–the eminent Çré
Gaurakiçora däsa Bäbäjé; hari-bhajanete–in unalloyed worship of Lord
Hari; jä' ra moda–whose sole joy was found.
TRANSLATION
Viçvanätha Cakravarté Öhäkura was the çikñä-guru [instructing spiritual

master] of Baladeva Vidyäbhüñaëa, to whom he taught the precepts of
Çrémad-Bhägavatam. Jagannätha däsa Bäbäjé was a very prominent äcärya
after Çré Baladeva Vidyäbhüñaëa and was the beloved çikñä-guru of Çréla
Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura. Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura's intimate friend and
associate was the eminent mahä-bhägavata Çréla Gaurakiçora däsa Bäbäjé,
whose sole joy was found in hari-bhajana.
ii
* éhärä paramahaàsa, gauräìgera nija-baàça
tädera caraëe mama gati
ämi sebä-udäséna, nämete tridaëòé déna
çré-bhaktisiddhänta saraswaté
SYNONYMS
ihärä–all these great saintly Vaiñëavas; paramahaàsa–are devotees of

the highest order; gauräìgera nija-vaàça–members of Lord Gauräìga's

own spiritual family; täìdera caraëe–for their holy feet; mama gati–are
my refuge; ämi sevä-udäséna–I have no real interest in devotional
service; nämete–named; tridaëòé–a tridaëòé sannyäsé; déna–poor and
lowly; çré-bhaktisiddhänta sarasvaté–Çré Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté.
TRANSLATION
These great saintly Vaiñëavas are all paramahaàsas, or devotees of the

highest order, and they are all part of Lord Gauräìga's own spiritual
family. Their holy feet are my refuge. I have no real interest in devotional
service, and I am a poor and lowly tridaëòé sannyäsé named Çré
Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté.
çré-värñabhänavé-barä, sadä sevya-sevä-parä,
tähära dayita-däsa-näma
tära pradhän pracärako, çré-bhaktivedänta nämo,
patita-janete doyä-dhäma
SYNONYMS
çré-varñabhänavé-vara–the beloved devotee of Çré Varñabhänavé (Çré

Rädhikä, daughter of King Våñabhänu); sadä sevya-sevä-parä–always
engaged in the service of his worshipable spiritual master; tähära–his;
dayita-däsa-näma–of he named Çré Värñabhänavé-dayita däsa (the
initiated name of Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté); tära pradhän pracärako–
his foremost disciple-preacher; çré-bhaktivedänta nämo–named Çréla
A.C. Bhaktivedänta Swämé Prabhupäda; patita-janete–for all fallen
souls; doyä-dhäma–a reservoir of mercy and compassion.
TRANSLATION
The renowned Çré Värñabhanavé-dayita däsa [the initiated name of

Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté] is always engaged in the service of his
spiritual master, Çréla Gaurakiçora däsa Bäbäjé. His foremost disciple-
preacher is Çré A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupäda, who has spread
the message of Lord Caitanya throughout the world and is thus a
reservoir of mercy and compassion for all fallen souls.

Çré Çré Gaura-Nityänander Dayä
The Mercy of Çré Gaura and Nityänanda
(from Dhämäli)
by Locana Däsa Öhäkura
Audio
parama koruëa, pahü dui jana

nitäi gauracandra
saba avatära-sära çiromaëi
kevala änanda-kanda
SYNONYMS
parama koruëa–supremely merciful; pah dui jana–the two Lords; nitäi

gauracandra–Lord Nityänanda and Lord Gauracandra; saba avatära–of
all incarnations; sära–They are the essence; çiromaëi–and the crest
jewels; kevala änanda-kanda–exclusive fountains of bliss.
TRANSLATION
The two Lords, Nitäi-Gauracandra, are very merciful. They are the
essence of all incarnations. The specific significance of these incarnations
is that They introduced a process of chanting and dancing that is simply
joyful.
bhajo bhajo bhäi, caitanya nitäi
sudåòha biçwäsa kori
viñaya chäòiyä, se rase majiyä,
mukhe bolo hari hari
SYNONYMS
bhajo bhajo–just worship, just worship; bhäi–O brothers!; caitanya nitäi–

Lord Caitanya and Nityänanda; sudåòha viçväsa kori' –with firm faith;
viñaya chäòiyä–giving up sense gratification; se rase–in that mellow of
worship; majiyä–absorbing; mukhe–with your mouth; bolo hari hari–
chant Hari! Hari!
TRANSLATION
My dear brother, I request that you just worship Lord Caitanya and
Nityänanda with firm conviction and faith. If one wants to be Kåñëa
conscious by this process, one has to give up his engagement in sense
gratification. One simply has to chant, "Hare Kåñëa! Hari Hari!" without
any motive.
dekho ore bhäi, tri-bhuvane näi,
emona doyäla dätä
paçu päkhé jhure, päñäëa vidare,
çuni' jäìra guëa-gäthä
SYNONYMS
dekho–just see; ore bhäi–O dear brothers!; tri-bhuvane–within the three

worlds; näi–there is none; emona–such as these; doyäla dätä–charitable
givers of mercy; paçu–even the animals; pakhé–and the birds; jhure–
weep; päñäëa vidare–stones melt; çuni' –upon hearing; jära–whose; guëa-
gäthä–glorification of Their qualities.
TRANSLATION
My dear brother, just try and examine this. Within the three worlds there
is no one like Lord Caitanya or Lord Nityänanda. Their merciful qualities
are so great that upon hearing them even birds and beasts cry and stones
melt.
saàsäre majiyä, rohili poriyä,
se pade nahilo äça
äpana karama, bhuïjäye çamana,
kahoye locana-däsa

SYNONYMS
saàsäre majiyä–entrapped in the materialistic sense gratification

process; rohili poòiyä–falling and remaining; se pade–for Their lotus feet;
nahilo äça–you have no aspiration; äpana karama–your own bad karma;
bhuïjaye–you are being punished (lit. ‘enjoying'); çamana–by Yamaräja,
lord of death; kahoye locana-däsa–thus says Locana däsa.
TRANSLATION
But Locana däsa regrets that I am entrapped by sense gratification. Since

I have no attraction for the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya and Lord
Nityänanda, then Yamaräja, the superintendent of death, is punishing me
by not allowing me to be attracted by this movement.
Purport to Çré Çré Gaura-Nityänander Dayä

by His Divine Grace
This is a song by Locana däsa Öhäkura. Pahü means "Lord," and dui jana
means "two." Locana däsa Öhäkura declares that the two Lords, Nitäi-
Gauracandra—Lord Nitäi and Lord Caitanya—are very merciful
(parama koruëa). Saba avatära-sära çéromaëi. Avatära means
"incarnation," and saba means "all." They are the essence of all
incarnations. The specific significance of these incarnations is that
prosecuting Their way of self-realization is simply joyful (kevala änanda-
kanda), for They introduced chanting and dancing. There are many
incarnations, like Lord Räma and even Kåñëa, who taught Bhagavad-
gétä, which requires knowledge and understanding. But Lord Caitanya
and Nityänanda introduced a process that is simply joyful—simply
chant and dance. Therefore, Locana däsa requests everyone, bhajo bhajo
bhäi, caitanya-nitäi: "My dear brother, I request that you just worship

Lord Caitanya and Nityänanda with firm conviction and faith." Don't
think that this chanting and dancing will not lead to the desired goal. It
will. It is the assurance of Lord Caitanya Mahäprabhu that one will get
all perfection by this process. Therefore one must chant with firm faith
and conviction (biçwäsa kori' ).
But what is the process? The process is viñaya chäriyä, se rase majiyä. If
one wants to be Kåñëa conscious by this process, one has to give up his
engagement in sense gratification. That is the only restriction. If one
gives up sense gratification, it is sure that he will reach the desired goal.
Mukhe bolo hari hari: one simply has to chant, "Hare Kåñëa! Hari Hari!"
without any motive of sense gratification.
Dekho ore bhäi, tri-bhuvane näi. Locana däsa Öhäkura says, "My dear
brother, you just try and examine this. Within the three worlds there is
no one like Lord Caitanya or Lord Nityänanda, because Their merciful
qualities are so great that They make even birds and beasts cry, what to
speak of human beings." Actually, when Lord Caitanya passed through
the forest known as Jharikhaëòa, the tigers, elephants, snakes, deer, and
all other animals joined Him in chanting Hare Kåñëa: It is so nice that
anyone can join. Even the animals can join, what to speak of human
beings. Of course, it is not possible for ordinary men to induce animals
to chant, but if Caitanya Mahäprabhu could inspire animals to chant, at
least we can encourage human beings to adopt this path of Hare Kåñëa
mantra chanting. It is so nice that even the most stonehearted man will
be melted. Päñäëa means "stone." It is so nice that even stone will melt.
But Locana däsa Öhäkura regrets that he is entrapped by sense
gratification. He addresses himself, "My dear mind, you are entrapped in
this sense gratification process, and you have no attraction for chanting
Hare Kåñëa. Since you have no attraction for the lotus feet of Lord
Caitanya and Lord Nityänanda, what can I say? I can simply think of my
misfortune. Yamaräja, the superintendent of death, is punishing me by
not allowing me to be attracted by this movement."
Bhajahü Re Mana Çré Nanda-nandana

by Govinda Däsa Kaviräja
Audio
bhajahü re mana çré-nanda-nandana

abhaya-caraëäravinda re
durlabha mänava-janama sat-saìge
taroho e bhava-sindhu re
SYNONYMS
bhajah–just worship; re mana–O mind!; çré-nanda-nandana–of the son

of Nanda; abhaya-caraëäravinda–the lotus feet which make one fearless;
re–O!; durlabha mänava-janama–this rare human birth; sat-saìge–in
the association of saintly persons; taroho–cross over; e bhava-sindhu–this
ocean of worldly existence; re–O!
TRANSLATION
O mind, just worship the lotus feet of the son of Nanda, which make one
fearless. Having obtained this rare human birth, cross over this ocean of
wordly existence through the association of saintly persons.
çéta ätapa bäta bariñaëa
e dina jäminé jägi re
biphale sevinu kåpaëa durajana
capala sukha-laba lägi' re
SYNONYMS
çéta–the cold; ätapa–the heat; bäta–the wind; bariñaëa–the rain; e–this;

dina–the day; yäminé–the night; jägi–I remain sleepless; re–O!; biphale–
uselessly; sevinu–I have served; kåpaëa durajana–miserly and wicked
men; capala–flickering; sukha-lava–a fraction of happiness; lägi' –for the
purpose of; re–O!

TRANSLATION
Day and night I remain sleepless, suffering heat and cold, wind and rain.
For a bit of flickering happiness I have vainly served wicked and miserly
men.
e dhana, yaubana, putra, parijana
ithe ki äche paratéti re
kamala-dala-jala, jévana öalamala
bhajahü hari-pada néti re
SYNONYMS
e–this; dhana–wealth; yauvana–youthfulness; putra–sons; parijana–

family members; ithe–in these; ki äche–what is it?; paratéti–
understanding; re–O!; kamala-dala–on a lotus petal; jala–like a drop of
water; jévana–this life; öalamala–is tottering; bhajah–you should always
worship; hari-pada–the divine feet of Lord Hari; néti–the practice; re–O!
TRANSLATION
What assurance of real happiness is there in all of one's wealth,

youthfulness, sons, and family members? This life is tottering like a drop
of water on a lotus petal; therefore you should always serve and worship
the divine feet of Lord Hari.
çravaëa, kértana, smaraëa, vandana,
päda-sevana, däsya re
püjana, sakhé-jana, ätma-nivedana
govinda-däsa-abhiläña re
SYNONYMS
çravaëa–hearing the glories of Lord Hari; kértana–chanting those

glories; smaraëa–constantly remembering Him; vandana–offering
prayers to Him; päda-sevana–serving the Lord's lotus feet; däsya–serving
the Supreme Lord as a servant; re–O!; püjana–worshiping Him with
flowers and incense and so forth; sakhé-jana–serving Him as a friend;

ätma-nivedana–and completely offering the Lord one's very self;
govinda-däsa-abhiläña–(these nine processes of devotion are) the desire
and great longing of Govinda däsa; re–O!
TRANSLATION
It is the desire and great longing of Govinda Däsa to engage himself in the
nine processes of bhakti, namely hearing the glories of Lord Hari and
chanting those glories, constantly remembering Him and offering prayers
to Him, serving the Lord's lotus feet, serving the Supreme Lord as a
servant, worshiping Him with flowers and incense and so forth, serving
Him as a friend, and completely offering the Lord one's very self.
Çré Dämodaräñöaka
(found in the Padma Puräëa of Kåñëa Dvaipäyana Vyäsa,

spoken by Satyavrata Muni in a conversation with Närada
Muni
and Çaunaka Åñi)
"In the month of Kärtika one should worship Lord Dämodara and daily recite
the prayer known as Dämodaräñöaka, which has been spoken by the sage
Satyavrata and which attracts Lord Dämodara."
(Çré Hari-bhakti-viläsa 2.16.198)
Audio
namäméçvaraà sac-cid-änanda-rüpaà
lasat-kuëòalaà gokule bhräjamanam
yaçodä-bhiyolükhaläd dhävamänaà
parämåñöam atyantato drutya gopyä

SYNONYMS
namämi–I bow down; éçvaram–to the supreme controller; sat-cit-änanda-

rüpam–whose form is composed of eternity, knowledge and bliss; lasat-
kuëòalam–whose earrings play and swing; gokule bhräjamänam–who is
splendrously manifest in Gokula; yaçodä-bhiyä–in fear of mother
Yaçodä; ulükalät-dhävamänam–who gets down from the wooden rice-
grinding mortar and runs away; para-ämåñöam–catching Him by the
back; atyam–very much; tatam drutya–chasing after Him quickly;
gopyä–by the gopé (Çré Yaçodä).
TRANSLATION
To the Supreme Lord, whose form is the embodiment of eternal

existence, knowledge, and bliss, whose shark-shaped earrings are
swinging to and fro, who is beautifully shining in the divine realm of
Gokula, who [due to the offense of breaking the pot of yogurt that His
mother was churning into butter and then stealing the butter that was
kept hanging from a swing] is quickly running from the wooden grinding
mortar in fear of mother Yaçodä, but who has been caught from behind by
her who ran after Him with greater speed-to that Supreme Lord, Çré
Dämodara, I offer my humble obeisances.
rudantaà muhur netra-yugmaà måjantam
karämbhoja-yugmena sätaìka-netram
muhuù çväsa-kampa-trirekhäìka-kaëöha-
sthita-graivaà dämodaraà bhakti-baddham
SYNONYMS
rudantam–crying; muhuù–again and again; netra-yugmam–His two eyes;

måjantam–rubbing; kara-ambhoja-yugmena–with His two lotus-like
hands; sa-ätaìka-netram–with very fearful eyes; muhuù–again and
again; çväsa–quick breathing and sighing; kampa–trembling; tri-rekha-
aìka-kaëöha–neck marked with three lines (just like a conchshell);
sthita–situated; graiva–pearl necklaces and other neck-ornaments;
däma-udaram–unto He with a rope around His belly; bhakti-baddham–

who is bound by devotion.
TRANSLATION
[Seeing the whipping stick in His mother's hand,] He is crying and

rubbing His eyes again and again with His two lotus hands. His eyes are
filled with fear, and the necklace of pearls around His neck, which is
marked with three lines like a conchshell, is shaking because of His quick
breathing due to crying. To this Supreme Lord, Çré Dämodara, whose
belly is bound not with ropes but with His mother's pure love, I offer my
humble obeisances.
itédåk sva-léläbhir änanda-kuëòe
sva-ghoñaà nimajjantam äkhyäpayantam
tadéyeñita-jïeñu bhaktair jitatvaà
punaù prematas taà çatävåtti vande
SYNONYMS
iti édåk–displaying in this way (childhood pastimes such as the

Dämodara-lélä and so forth); sva-léläbhiù–by His own pastimes; änanda-
kuëòe–in a pool of bliss; sva-ghoñam–His own family and the other
residents of Gokula; nimajjantam–immersing; äkhyäpayantam–makes
known; tadéya-éçita-jïeñu–to those desirous of knowing His majesty
(aiçvarya); bhaktaiù jitatvam–His quality of being conquered by His
loving devotees (who are devoid of aiçvarya-jïäna); punaù–again;
premataù–with love and devotion; tam–unto that Lord Dämodara; çata-
ävåtti–hundreds and hundreds of times; vande–I praise.
TRANSLATION
By such childhood pastimes as this He is drowning the inhabitants of

Gokula in pools of ecstasy, and is revealing to those devotees who are
absorbed in knowledge of His supreme majesty and opulence that He is
only conquered by devotees whose pure love is imbued with intimacy and
is free from all conceptions of awe and reverence. With great love I again

offer my obeisances to Lord Dämodara hundreds and hundreds of times.
varaà deva mokñaà na mokñävadhià vä
na canyaà våëe ' haà vareñäd apéha
idaà te vapur nätha gopäla-bälaà
sadä me manasy ävirästäà kim anyaiù
SYNONYMS
varam–boons; deva–O Lord!; mokñam–liberation; na–not; mokñä-

avadhim–the highest pinnacle of liberation (the realm of Çré Vaikuëöha-
loka); vä–or; na–not; ca-anyam–or anything else; våëe aham–I pray for;
vara-éçät–from You Who can bestow any boon; api–also; iha–here in
Våndävana; idam–this; te–Your; vapuù–divine bodily form; nätha–O
Lord!; gopäla-bälam–a young cowherd boy; sadä–always; me manasi–in
my heart; ävirästäm–may it be manifest; kim anyaiù–what is the use of
other things (mokñä, and so forth.)
TRANSLATION
O Lord, although You are able to give all kinds of benedictions, I do not
pray to You for the boon of impersonal liberation, nor the highest
liberation of eternal life in Vaikuëöha, nor any other boon [which may be
obtained by executing the nine processes of bhakti ]. O Lord, I simply
wish that this form of Yours as Bäla Gopäla in Våndävana may ever be
manifest in my heart, for what is the use to me of any other boon besides
this?
idaà te mukhämbhojam atyanta-nélair
våtaà kuntalaiù snigdha-raktaiç ca gopyä
muhuç cumbitaà bimba-raktädharaà me
manasy ävirästäm alaà lakña-läbhaiù
SYNONYMS
idam–this; te–Your; mukha-ambhojam–lotus-like face; avyakta-nélaiù–by

very dark blue; våtam–surrounded; kuntalaiù–by curling locks of hair;
snigdha–soft and glossy; raktaiù–by reddish-tinted; ca–also; gopyä–by

the gopé (Çré Yaçodä); muhuù–again and again; cumbitam–kissed; bimba-
rakta-adharam–with lips red as the bimba fruit; me–my; manasi–in the
heart; ävirästäm–may it be manifest; alam–useless (there is no need for
me); lakña-läbhaiù–by millions of attainments of other boons.
TRANSLATION
O Lord, Your lotus face, which is encircled by locks of soft black hair
tinged with red, is kissed again and again by mother Yaçodä, and Your
lips are reddish like the bimba fruit. May this beautiful vision of Your
lotus face be ever manifest in my heart. Thousands and thousands of
other benedictions are of no use to me.
namo deva dämodaränanta viñëo
praséda prabho duùkha-jäläbdhi-magnam
kåpä-dåñöi-våñöyäti-dénaà batänu
gåhäëeña mäm ajïam edhy akñi-dåçyaù
SYNONYMS
namaù–I bow down; deva–O divine Lord!; dämodara–O Lord whose

belly is bound with a rope!; ananta–O limitless Lord!; viñëo–O all-
pervading Lord!; praséda–be pleased; prabho–O my Master!; duùkha-
jäla–a network of material miseries; abdhi-magnam–immersed in the
ocean; kåpä-dåñöi-våñöyä–by the rain of merciful glances; äti-dénam–very
fallen; bata–alas!; anugåhäëa–please accept; éça–O supremely
independent Lord!; mäm–me; ajïam–ignorant; edhi–please come; akñi-
dåçyaù–perceptible to my eyes.
TRANSLATION
O Supreme Godhead, I offer my obeisances unto You. O Dämodara! O

Ananta! O Viñëu! O master! O my Lord, be pleased upon me. By
showering Your glance of mercy upon me, deliver this poor ignorant fool
who is immersed in an ocean of worldly sorrows, and become visible to
my eyes.

kuverätmajau baddha-mürtyaiva yadvat
tvayä mocitau bhakti-bhäjau kåtau ca
tathä prema-bhaktià svakäà me prayaccha
na mokñe graho me ' sti dämodareha
SYNONYMS
kuvera-ätmajau–the two sons of Kuvera (named Nalaküvara and

Maëigréva); baddha-mürtyä-eva–by He whose divine form was bound
with ropes to the grinding mortar; yat-vat–since they were like that
(cursed by Närada to take birth as twin arjuna trees); tvayä–by You;
mocitau–they who were liberated; bhakti-bhäjau–the recipients of
devotional service; kåtau–You made them; ca–also; tathä–then; prema-
bhaktim–loving devotion; svakäm–Your own; me–unto me; prayaccha–
please give; na mokñe–not for liberation; grahaù–enthusiasm; me–my;
asti–is; dämodara–O Lord Dämodara!; iha–this.
TRANSLATION
O Lord Dämodara, just as the two sons of Kuvera-Manigréva and

Nalaküvara-were delivered from the curse of Närada and made into great
devotees by You in Your form as a baby tied with rope to a wooden
grinding mortar, in the same way, please give to me Your own prema-
bhakti. I only long for this and have no desire for any kind of liberation.
namas te ' stu dämne sphurad-dépti-dhämne
tvadéyodaräyätha viçvasya dhämne
namo rädhikäyai tvadéya-priyäyai
namo ' nanta-léläya deväya tubhyam
SYNONYMS
namaù–obeisances; te–to You; astu–may there be; dämne–unto the rope

around Your waist; sphurat–splendrous; dépti-dhämne–unto the effulgent
abode; tvadéya-udaräya–unto Your belly; atha–thus; viçvasya–of the
entire universe; dhämne–unto the shelter; namaù–obeisances;
rädhikäyai–unto Rädhikä; tvadéya priyäyai–unto Your Beloved; namaù–

obeisances; ananta-léläya–unto Your limitless sportive pastimes; deväya–
unto Your transcendental nature; tubhyam–unto You.
TRANSLATION
O Lord Dämodara, I first of all offer my obeisances to the brilliantly

effulgent rope which binds Your belly. I then offer my obeisances to Your
belly, which is the abode of the entire universe. I humbly bow down to
Your most beloved Çrématé Rädhäräëé, and I offer all obeisances to You,
the Supreme Lord, who displays unlimited pastimes.
Çré Jagannäthäñöaka
kadäcit kälindé-taöa-vipina-saìgétaka-ravo
mudäbhéré-näré-vadana-kamaläsväda-madhupaù
ramä-çambhu-brahmämara-pati-gaëeçärcita-pado
jagannäthaù svämé nayana-patha-gämé bhavatu me
TRANSLATION
Sometimes in great happiness Lord Jagannätha makes a loud concert with

His flute in the groves on the banks of the Yamunä. He is like a
bumblebee tasting the beautiful lotuslike faces of the cowherd damsels of
Vraja, and great personalities such as Lakñmé, Çiva, Brahmä, Indra, and
Gaëeça worship His lotus feet. May that Jagannätha Svämé be the object
of my vision.
bhuje savye veëuà çirasi çikhi-puccham kaöi-taöe
dukülaà netränte sahacara-kaöäkñaà vidadhate
sadä çrémad-våndävana-vasati-lélä-paricayo
TRANSLATION

In His left hand Lord Jagannätha holds a flute, on His head He wears
peacock feathers, and on His hips He wears fine yellow silken cloth.
From the corners of His eyes He bestows sidelong glances upon His
loving devotees, and He always reveals Himself through His pastimes in
His divine abode of Våndävana. May that Jagannätha Svämé be the object
of my vision.
mahämbhodhes tére kanaka-rucire néla-çikhare
vasan präsädäntaù sahaja-balabhadreëa balinä
subhadrä-madhya-sthaù sakala-sura-sevävasara-do
TRANSLATION
On the shore of the great ocean, within a large palace atop the brilliant,
golden Néläcala Hill, Lord Jagannätha resides with His powerful brother
Balabhadra and His sister Subhadrä, who sits between Them. May that
Jagannätha Svämé, who bestows the opportunity for devotional service
upon all godly souls, be the object of my vision.
kåpä-päräväraù sajala-jalada-çreëi-ruciro
ramä-väëé-rämaù sphurad-amala-paìkeruha-mukhaù
surendrair ärädhyaù çruti-gaëa-çikhä-géta-carito
TRANSLATION
Lord Jagannätha is an ocean of mercy and as beautiful as a row of

blackish rain clouds. He is the storehouse of bliss for Lakñmé and
Sarasvaté, and His face resembles a spotless fullblown lotus. The best of
demigods and sages worship Him, and the Upaniñads sing His glories.
May that Jagannätha Svämé be the object of my vision.
rathärüòho gacchan pathi milita-bhüdeva-paöalaiù
stuti-prädurbhävam prati-padam upäkarëya sadayaù
dayä-sindhur bandhuù sakala jagatäà sindhu-sutayä
jagannäthah svämé nayana-patha-gämé bhavatu me
TRANSLATION

When Lord Jagannätha moves along the road on His Rathayäträ car, at
every step large assemblies of brähmaëas loudly chant prayers and sing
songs for His pleasure. Hearing their hymns, Lord Jagannätha becomes
very favorably disposed toward them. He is the ocean of mercy and the
true friend of all the worlds. May that Jagannätha Svämé, along with His
consort Lakñmé, who was born from the ocean of nectar, be the object of
my vision.
para-brahmäpéòaù kuvalaya-dalotphulla-nayano
niväsé nélädrau nihita-caraëo ' nanta-çirasi
rasänando rädhä-sarasa-vapur-äliìgana-sukho
TRANSLATION
Lord Jagannätha, whose eyes resemble full-blown lotus petals, is the

ornament on Lord Brahmä's head. He resides on Néläcala Hill with His
lotus feet placed on the heads of Anantadeva. Overwhelmed by the
mellows of love, He joyfully embraces Çrématé Rädhäräëé's body, which is
like a cool pond. May that Jagannätha Svämé be the object of my vision.
na vai yäce räjyaà na ca kanaka-mäëikya-vibhavaà
na yäce ' haà ramyäà sakala jana-kämyäà vara-vadhüm
sadä käle käle pramatha-patinä géta-carito
TRANSLATION
I do not pray for a kingdom, or for gold, rubies, or wealth. I do not ask
for a beautiful wife, as desired by all men. I simply pray that Jagannätha
Svämé, whose glories Lord Çiva always sings, may be the constant object
of my vision.
hara tvaà saàsäraà druta-taram asäraà sura-pate
hara tvaà päpänäà vitatià aparäà yädava-pate
aho déne ' näthe nihita-caraëo niçcitam idarì
TRANSLATION

O Lord of the demigods, please quickly remove this useless material
existence I am undergoing. O Lord of the Yadus, please destroy this vast,
shoreless ocean of sins. Alas, this is certain: Lord Jagannätha bestows His
lotus feet upon those who feel themselves fallen and have no shelter in
this world but Him. May that Jagannätha Svämé be the object of my
vision.
jagannäthäñöakaà punyaà yaù paöhet prayataù çuciù
sarva-päpa-viçuddhätmä viñëu-lokaà sa gacchati
TRANSLATION
The self-retrained, virtuous soul who recites these eight verses glorifying
Lord Jagannätha becomes cleansed of all sins and duly proceeds to Lord
Viñëu's abode.
Hari He Doyäl Mor

Dainya O Prapatti
" Humility and Devotional Surrender"

by an anonymous Vaiñëava poet
Audio
hari he doyäl mor jaya rädhä-näth

bäro bäro ei-bäro loho nija säth
SYNONYMS
hari he—O Hari!; doyäl mor—O my merciful Lord!; jaya rädhä-näth—all

glories to You, the Lord of Rädhä!; bäro bäro—again and again (I have
pleaded with You); ei-bäro—but this time; loho—please take me; nija
säth—as Your own.

TRANSLATION
O Hari! O my merciful Lord! All glories to You, O Lord of Rädhä! Again

and again I have pleaded with You, and now I beg You yet again to accept
me as Your own.
bahu yoni bhrami' nätha! loinu çaraë
nija-gue kåpä koro' adhama-täraë
SYNONYMS
bahu yoni—through many wombs; bhrami' —after wandering; nätha—O

Lord!; loinu çaraë—I have taken refuge in You; nija-guëe—by Your
divine power; kåpä koro' —be merciful; adhama-täraë—and deliver this
wretched soul.
TRANSLATION
O Lord! Hopelessly taking birth over and over, I have now come to You for
refuge. Please show Your merciful nature and deliver this wretched soul.
jagata-käraëa tumi jagata-jévan
tomä chäòä kär nähi he rädhä-ramaë
SYNONYMS
jagata-käraëa tumi—You are the cause of the universe; jagata-jévan—

and the life of the universe; tomä chäòä—without You; kär nähi—no
one has anything; he rädhä-ramaë—O lover of Rädhä!
TRANSLATION
You are the cause of the universe, and its very life. Other than You, O lover
of Rädhä, there is no shelter.
bhuvana-maìgala tumi bhuvaner pati
tumi upekhile nätha, ki hoibe gati
SYNONYMS

bhuvana-maìgala tumi—You bring about auspiciousness for the world;
bhuvaner pati—and You are the master of all the worlds; tumi upekhile—
if I neglect You; nätha—O Lord!; ki hoibe gati—what will be my fate?
TRANSLATION
You bring about auspiciousness for the world, and You are the master of all
the worlds as well. O Lord, what will become of me if You forsake me?
bhäviyä dekhinu ei jagata-mäjhäre
tomä binä keho nähi e däse uddhäre
SYNONYMS
bhäviyä—after having considered it; dekhinu—I have seen; ei jagata-

mäjhäre—within this world; tomä binä—except for You; keho nähi—
there is no one; e däse uddhäre—who can deliver this fallen servant.
TRANSLATION
I have understood, after contemplating my predicament, that within this

world there is no one who can deliver this servant but You.
Jaya Rädhe Jaya Kåñëa

Çré Vraja-dhäma-mahimämåta
The Nectarean Glories of Vraja-dhäma
Audio
jaya rädhe, jaya kåñëa, jaya våndävan

çré govinda, gopénätha, madana-mohan
SYNONYMS

jaya rädhe jaya kåñëa–all glories to Çré Çré Rädhä and Kåñëa; jaya
våndävana–glories to the transcendental realm of Våndävana; çré-
govinda gopénätha madana-mohana–glories to the three presiding Deities
of Våndävana : Govinda, Gopénätha and Madana-mohana.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Rädhä and Kåñëa and the divine forest of Våndävana. All
glories to the three presiding Deities of Våndävana-Çré Govinda,
Gopénätha, and Madana-mohana.
çyama-kunòa, rädhä-kuëòa, giri-govardhan
kälindi jamunä jaya, jaya mahävan
SYNONYMS
çyäma-kuëòa–glories to the personal lake of çyäma; rädhä-kuëòa–glories

to the personal lake of Rädhä; giri-govardhan–glories to Govardhana
Hill; kälindé yamunä jaya–glories to the Yamunä river, known as Kälindé,
the daughter of the Kalinda mountain; jaya mahävana–glories to the
great forest of Mahävana, the place of Kåñëa's childhood pastimes.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Çyäma-kuëòa, Rädhä-kuëòa, Govardhana Hill, and the

Yamunä River (Kälindé). All glories to the great forest known as
Mahävana, where Kåñëa and Balaräma displayed all of Their childhood
pastimes.
keçé-ghäöa, baàçi-baöa, dwädaça-känan
jähä saba lélä koilo çré-nanda-nandan
SYNONYMS
keçé-ghäöa–glories to Keçé-ghäöa, where Kåñëa killed the horse demon;

vaàçé-vaöa–glories to the Vaàçé-vaöa tree, where Kåñëa sits and calls the
gopés with His flute; dvädaça-känana–glories to the twelve forests of
Vraja; yähä–where; saba–all; lélä–pastimes; koilo–performed; çré-nanda-

nandana–the son of Nanda Mahäräja.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Keçé-ghäöa, where Kåñëa killed the Keçé demon. All glories
to the Vaàçé-vata tree, where Kåñëa attracted all the gopés to come by
playing His flute. Glories to all of the twelve forests of Vraja. At these
places the son of Nanda, Çré Kåñëa, performed all of His pastimes.
çré-nanda-jaçodä jaya, jaya gopa-gaë
çrédämädi jaya, jaya dhenu-vatsa-gaë
SYNONYMS
çré-nanda-yaçodä jaya–glories to Kåñëa's divine mother and father,

Nanda and Yaçodä; jaya gopa-gaëa–glories to the assembly of cowherd
boys; çrédämädi jaya–glories to the cowherd boy leaders headed by
Çrédämä; jaya dhenu-vatsa-gaëa–glories to the herds of cows and calves.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Kåñëa's divine father and mother, Nanda and Yaçodä. All
glories to the cowherd boys, headed by Çrédämä, the older brother of
Çrématé Rädhäräëé and Anaìga Maïjaré. All glories to the cows and calves
of Vraja.
jaya båñabhänu, jaya kértidä sundaré
jaya paurëamäsé, jaya äbhéra-nägaré
SYNONYMS
jaya våñabhänu–glories to Rädhä's father; jaya kértidä-sundaré–glories to

Rädhä's beautiful mother; jaya paurëamäsé–glories to the elderly
Paurëamäsé, the personality of Yogamäyä; jaya äbhéra-nägaré–glories to
the cowherd women of Vraja.
TRANSLATION

All glories to Rädhä's divine father and mother, Våñabhänu and the
beautiful Kértidä. All glories to Paurëamäsé, the mother of Sändépani
Muni, grandmother of Madhumaìgala and Nändémukhé, and beloved
disciple of Devarñi Närada. All glories to the young cowherd maidens of
Vraja.
jaya jaya gopéçwara våndävana-mäjh
jaya jaya kåñëa-sakhä baöu dwija-räj
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya gopéçvara–glories to the presence of Lord Çiva as Gopéçvara

Mahädeva; våndävana-mäjha–in the midst of Våndävana; jaya jaya
kåñëa-sakhä–glories, all glories to the cowherd boyfriend of Kåñëa; baöu–
Çré Madhumaìgala; dvija-räja–the monarch of the twice-born
brähmaëas.
TRANSLATION
All glories, all glories to Gopéçvara Çiva, who resides in Våndävana in

order to protect the holy dhäma. All glories, all glories to Kåñëa's funny
brahmaëa friend, Madhumaìgala.
jaya räma-ghäta, jaya rohiëé-nandan
jaya jaya våndävana-bäsé jata jan
SYNONYMS
jaya räma-ghäöa–glories to the landing on the Yamunä river where

Balaräma sported the räsa—dance; jaya rohiëé-nandana–glories to the
son of Rohiëé (Balaräma); jaya jaya våndävana-väsé–glories, all glories to
the inhabitants of Våndävana; yata–all; jana–the people.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Räma-ghäöa, where Lord Balaräma performed His rasa

dance. All glories to Lord Balaräma, the son of Rohiëé. All glories, all
glories to all of the residents of Våndävana.

jaya dwija-patné, jaya näga-kanyä-gaë
bhaktite jähärä päilo govinda-caraë
SYNONYMS
jaya dvija-patné–glories to the wives of the Vedic brähmaëas; jaya

nägakanyä-gaëa–glories to the wives of the Käliya serpent; bhaktite–in
devotion; yähärä–of whom; päilo–had attained; govinda-caraëa–the
lotus feet of Govinda.
TRANSLATION
All glories to the wives of the proud Vedic brähmaëas. All glories to the
wives of the Käliya serpent. Through pure devotion they all obtained the
lotus feet of Lord Govinda.
çré-rasa-maëòala jaya, jaya rädhä-çyäm
jaya jaya rasa-lélä sarva-manoram
SYNONYMS
çré-räsa-maëòala jaya–glories to the circular arena of the räsa—dance;

jaya rädhä-çyäma–glories to Rädhä-çyäma; jaya räsa-lélä–glories to the
räsa-lélä; sarva-manorama–which captures the minds of all.
TRANSLATION
All glories to the place where the rasa dance of Çré Kåñëa was performed.
All glories to Rädhä and Çyäma. All glories, all glories to the divine rasa
dance, which is the most beautiful of all Lord Kåñëa's pastimes.
jaya jayojjwala-rasa sarva-rasa-sär
parakéyä-bhäve jähä brajete pracär
SYNONYMS
jaya jayojjvala-rasa–glories to the ujjvala-rasa, the conjugal mellow;

sarva-rasa-sära–the quintessence of all ecstatic mellows; parakéyä-

bhäve–in the mood of paramourship; yähä–which; brajete pracära–is
manifest only in the realm of Vraja.
TRANSLATION
All glories, all glories to the mellow of conjugal love, which is the most
excellent of all rasas and is propagated in Vraja by Çré Kåñëa in the form
of the divine parakéyä-bhäva [paramour love].
çré-jähnavä-päda-padma koriyä smaraë
déna kåñëa-däsa kohe näma-saìkértan
SYNONYMS
çré-jähnavä-päda-padma–the lotus feet of Lord Nityänanda's çakti, Çré

Jähnavä-devé; koriyä smaraëa–remembering; déna–very fallen and lowly;
kåñëadäsa–Kåñëadäsa; kohe näma-saìkértana–sings the names of the
Lord.
TRANSLATION
Remembering the lotus feet of Lord Nityänanda's consort, Çré Jähnavä

Devé, this very fallen and lowly servant of Kåñëa sings the saìkértana of
the holy name.
Jaya Rädhä-Kåñëa Géti
Audio
jaya rädhä-mädhava rädhä-mädhava rädhe

(jayadever präëa-dhana he)
TRANSLATION

All glories to Rädhä and Mädhava, the treasure of Jayadeva Gosvämé's
heart!
jaya rädhä-madana-gopäl rädhä-madana-gopäl rädhe
(sétä-näther präëa-dhana he)
TRANSLATION
All glories to Rädhä and Madana-gopäla, the treasure of Çré Advaita

Äcärya's heart!
jaya rädhä-govinda rädhä-govinda rädhe
(rüpa goswämér präëa-dhana he)
TRANSLATION
All glories to Rädhä and Govinda, the treasure of Rüpa Gosvämé's heart!
jaya rädhä-madana-mohan rädhä-madana-mohan rädhe
(sanätaner präëa-dhana he)
TRANSLATION
All glories to Rädhä and Madana-mohana, the treasure of Sanätana

Gosvämé's heart!
jaya rädhä-gopénätha rädhä-gopénätha rädhe
(madhu paëòiter präëa-dhana he)
TRANSLATION
All glories to Rädhä and Gopénätha, the treasure of Maòhu Paëòita's

heart!
jaya rädhä-dämodara rädhä-dämodara rädhe
jév goswämér präëa-dhana he)
TRANSLATION
All glories to Rädhä and Dämodara, the treasure of Jéva Gosvämé's heart!
jaya rädhä-ramaëa rädhä-ramaëa rädhe
(gopäl bhaööer präëa-dhana he)

TRANSLATION
All glories to Rädhä-ramaëa, the treasure of Gopäla Bhaööa Gosvämé's

heart!
jaya rädhä-vinoda rädhä-vinoda rädhe
(lokanäther präëa-dhana he)
TRANSLATION
All glories to Rädhä-vinoda, the treasure of Lokanätha Gosvämé's heart!

jaya rädhä-gokulänanda rädhä-gokulänanda rädhe
(viçwanäther präëa-dhana he)
TRANSLATION
All glories to Rädhä and Gokulänanda, the treasure of Viçvanätha

Cakravarté Öhäkura's heart!
jaya rädhä-giridhäré rädhä-giridhäré rädhe
(däs goswämér präëa-dhana he)
TRANSLATION
All glories to Rädhä and Giridhäré, the treasure of Raghunätha däsa

Gosvämé's heart!
jaya rädhä-çyämasundar rädhä-çyämasundar rädhe
(çyämänander präëa-dhana he)
TRANSLATION
All glories to Rädhä and Çyämasundara, the treasure of Çyämänanda

Gosvämé's heart!
jaya rädhä-baìka-bihäré rädhä-baìka-bihäré rädhe
(haridäser präëa-dhana he)
TRANSLATION
All glories to Rädhä and Baìka-vihäré, the treasure of Haridäsa Svämé's

heart!
jaya rädhä-känta rädhä-känta rädhe
(vakreçwarer präëa-dhana he)
TRANSLATION
All glories to Rädhä-känta, the treasure of Vakreçvara Paëòita's heart!

jaya gändharvikä-giridhäré gändharvikä-giridhäré rädhe
(saraswatér präëa-dhana he)
TRANSLATION
All glories to Gändharvikä and Giridhäré, the treasure of Çré

Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté Öhäkura's heart!
Nitäi Guëa Maëi

Nityänanda, the Jewel of Virtues
(from the Caitanya-maïgala, by Locana däsa Öhäkura)
Audio
nitäi guëa-maëi ämär nitäi guëa-maëi
äniyä premer vanyä bhäsäilo avané
TRANSLATION
My Lord Nityänanda, the jewel of all virtues, my Lord Nityänanda, the

jewel of all virtues, has brought the flood of ecstatic love of God that has
drowned the entire world.
premer vanyä loiyä nitäi äilä gauòa-deçe
òubilo bhakata-gaëa déna héna bhäse
TRANSLATION

Bringing this overwhelming deluge of prema when He returned to Bengal
from Jagannätha Puré on Lord Caitanya's order, Nitäi has inundated the
assembly of devotees. The fallen nondevotees did not drown, however,
but remained floating on that ecstatic ocean.
déna héna patita pämara nähi bäche
brahmär durlabha prema sabäkäre jäce
TRANSLATION
Lord Nityänanda freely offered this exalted prema, which is difficult for
Lord Brahmä to attain, even to the fallen and wretched souls who did not
desire it.
äbaddha karuëä-sindhu niöäi käöiyä muhän
ghare ghare bule prema-amiyär bän
TRANSLATION
The ocean of mercy had formerly been sealed tight, but Nitäi cut a
channel in its boundary to allow the great flooding waves of nectarean
prema to splash from house to house.
locan bole mor nitäi jebä nä bhajilo
jäniyä çuniyä sei ätma-ghäté hoilo
TRANSLATION
Locana däsa says, "Whoever has not worshiped my Nitäi or taken

advantage of this excellent opportunity offered by Him knowingly
commits suicide."
Çré Tulasé-ärati
by Candraçekhara Kavi
namo namaù tulasi mahäräëé,

vånde mahäräëé namo namaù
namo re namo re meiyä namo näräyaëi
SYNONYMS
namo namaù–I offer my obeisances to you again and again; tulasi

mahäräëi–O Tulasé Mahäräëé!; vånde–O Våndä!; mahäräëi–O grand
Queen!; namo namaù–I offer my obeisances to you again and again;
namo re–my obeisances unto you!; namo re–my obeisances unto you!;
meiyä–O mother!; namo näräyaëi–O Näräyaëé, wife of Lord Näräyaëa!
TRANSLATION
O Tulasé Mahäräëé! O Våndä! O mother of devotion! O Näräyaëi, I offer

my obeisances to you again and again.
jäko daraçe, paraçe agha-näça-i
mahimä beda-puräëe bäkhäni
SYNONYMS
yäìko daraçe–whoever sees you; paraçe–or touches you; agha-näça-i–all

sins are destroyed; mahimä–your glories; veda-puräëe–in the Vedas and
Puräëas; väkhäni–are described.
TRANSLATION
By seeing you or even by touching you, all sins are destroyed. Your
glories are described in the Vedas and Puräëas.
jäko patra, maïjaré komala
çré-pati-caraëa-kamale lapaöäni
dhanya tulasi meiyä, puräëa tapa kiye,
çré-çälagräma-mahä-päöaräëé
SYNONYMS
yäìko–whose; patra–leaves; maïjaré komala–and soft maïjarés; çré-pati–

of Lord Näräyaëa, the husband of Lakñmé; caraëa-kamale–at the lotus
feet; lapaöäni–are entwined; dhanya tulasi meiyä–O blessed mother
Tulasé!; püraëa–you successfully completed; tapa kiye–performing
austerities; çré-çälagräma–of Çré çälagräma-çélä; mahä-päöaräëé–and have
thus become the chief consort and queen.
TRANSLATION
Your leaves and soft maïjarés are entwined at the lotus feet of Näräyaëa,
the Lord of Lakñmé. O blessed mother Tulasé, you performed successful
austerities and have thus become the chief consort and queen of Çré
Çälagräma-çilä.
dhüpa, dépa, naivedya, ärati,
phulanä kiye varakhä varakhäni
chäppänna bhoga, chatriça byaïjana,
binä tulasé prabhu eka nähi mäni
SYNONYMS
dhüpa–incense; dépa–a ghee lamp; naivedya–edibles; ärati–the ärati

ceremony; phulanä kiye–offering to you; varakhä–you shower;
varakhäni–your rain of mercy; chäppänna bhoga–the fifty-six varieties of
cooked food; chatriça byaïjana–or the thirty-six different curries; vinä
tulasé–without tulasé leaves; prabhu–the Lord; eka nähi mäni–does not
care for even one of them.
TRANSLATION
You engladden and shower your rain of mercy upon one who offers you
some incense, a ghee lamp, naivedya, and ärati . The Lord does not care
for even one of fifty-six varieties of cooked food or thirty-six different
curries offered without tulasé leaves.
çiva-çuka-närada, äur brahmädiko,
òhürata phirata mahä-muni jïäné
candrasekhara meiyä, terä jaça gäowe

bhakati-däna déjiye mahäräëé
SYNONYMS
çiva-çuka-närada–Lord Çiva, Çukadeva Gosvämé, Devarñi Närada; aur–

and; brahmädiko–demigods headed by Lord Brahmä; òh rata phirata–are
circumambulating you; mahä-muni jïäné–and all the wise jïänés and
great munis; candraçekhara–this Candraçekhara; meiyä–O mother!; terä
yaça–your glories; gäowe–thus sings; bhakati-däna–the gift of pure
devotion; dijiye–please bestow upon me; mahäräëi–O Mahäräëé!
TRANSLATION
Lord Çiva, Çukadeva Gosvämé, Devarñi Närada, and all the jïänés and
great munis, headed by Lord Brahmä, are circumambulating you. O
mother! O Mahäräëé, Candraçekhara thus sings your glories. Please
bestow upon him the gift of pure devotion.
Çré Tulasé-kértana
Audio
namo namaù tulasé kåñëa-preyasi namo namaù

rädhä-kåñëa-sevä päbo ei abiläñé
SYNONYMS
(refrain) namo namaù–bowing again and again; tulasé–O Tulasé!; kåñëa-

preyasé–O beloved of Kåñëa!; namo namaù–repeated obeisances; rädhä-
kåñëa-sevä–the service of Çré Çré Rädhä and Kåñëa; päbo–I will obtain;
ei–this; abhiläñé–I am desirous.
TRANSLATION

O Tulasé, beloved of Kåñëa, I bow before you again and again. My desire
is to obtain the service of Çré Çré Rädhä and Kåñëa.
ye tomära çaraëa loy, tara väïchä pürëa hoy
kåpä kori' koro täre våndävana-väsi
SYNONYMS
ye–whoever; tomära–your; çaraëa loy–takes shelter; tära–his; väïchä–

desires; pürëa hoy–are fulfilled; kåpä kori' –being merciful; koro–you
make; täre–him; våndävana-väsé–a resident of Våndävana.
TRANSLATION
Whoever takes shelter of you has his wishes fulfilled. Bestowing your
mercy on him, you make him a resident of Våndävana.
mora ei abhiläña, viläsa kuïje dio väsa
nayana heribo sadä yugala-rüpa-räçi
SYNONYMS
mora–my; ei–this; abhiläñ–desire; viläs kuïje–in the pleasure-groves;

dio–please give; väs–a residence; nayane–with my eyes; heribo–I will
behold; sadä–always; yugala-rüpa-räçé–the waves of the Divine Couple's
beauty.
TRANSLATION
My desire is that you will also give me a residence in the pleasure groves
of Çré Våndävana-dhäma. Thus within my vision I will always behold the
beautiful pastimes of Rädhä and Kåñëa.
ei nivedana dhara, sakhéra anugata koro
sevä-adhikära diye koro néja däsé
SYNONYMS
ei nivedana–this request; dharo–please keep; sakhéra–of one of the

cowherd damsels; anugata koro–make me a follower; sevä-adhikära–the
privilege of devotional service; diye–bestowing; koro–please make; nija
däsé–your own maidservant.
TRANSLATION
I beg you to make me a follower of the cowherd damsels of Vraja. Please

give me the privilege of devotional service and make me your own
maidservant.
déna kåñëa-däse koy, ei yena mora hoy
çré-rädhä-govinda-preme sadä yena bhäsi
SYNONYMS
déna kåñëa-däse–the fallen and lowly servant of Kåñëa (named

Kåñëadäsa; koy–prays; ei–this; yena–just like; mora hoy–is mine; çré-
rädhä-govinda-preme–in the ecstatic love for Çré Rädhä and Govinda;
sadä–always; yena–just like; bhäsi–swimming.
TRANSLATION
This very fallen and lowly servant of Kåñëa prays, "May I always swim in
the love of Çré Çré Rädhä and Govinda."
Çré Tulasé Praëäma
Audio
våndäyai tulasé-devyai
priyäyai keçavasya ca
kåñëa-bhakti-prade devé
satya vatyai namo namaù

SYNONYMS
våndäyai—unto Våndä; tulasé-devyai—unto Tulasé Devé; priyäyai- who is

dear; keçavasya—to Lord Keçava; ca—and; kåñëa-bhakti- devotional
service to Lord Kåñëa; prade—who bestows; devi-O goddess; satya-
vatyai—unto Satyavaté; namaù namaù—repeated obeisances.
TRANSLATION
I offer my repeated obeisances unto Våndä, Çrématé Tulasé Devé, who is

very dear to Lord Keçava. O goddess, you bestow devotional service to
Kåñëa and you possess the highest truth.
Çré Tulasé Pradakñiëa Mantra
Audio
yäni käni ca päpäni
brahma-hatyädikäni ca
täni täni praëaçyanti
pradakñiëaù pade pade
SYNONYMS
yäni käni—whatever; ca—and; päpäni—sins; brahma-hatya—killing of a

brähmaëa; ädikäni—and so on; ca—also; täni täni—all of them;
praëaçyanti—are destroyed; pradakñiëaù—(by) the circumambulation
(of Tulasé Devé); pade pade—at every step.
TRANSLATION
By the circumambulation of Çrématé Tulasé Devé all the sins that one may
have committed are destroyed at every step, even the sin of killing a
brähmaëa.

Çré Nåsiàha Praëäma
Audio
namas te narasiàhäya
prahlädähläda-däyine
hiraëyakaçipor vakñaù-
çilä-öaìka-nakhälaye
SYNONYMS
namaù—obeisances; te—unto You; nara-siàhäya—unto Lord

Narasiàha; prahläda—(to) Prahläda Mahäräja; ähläda—(of) joy;
däyine—the giver; hiraëyakaçipoù—of Hiraëyakaçipu; vakñaù—chest;
çilä—(on) the stonelike; öaìka—chisels; nakha-älaye—whose nails.
TRANSLATION
I offer my obeisances to Lord Narasiàha who gives joy to Prahläda

Mahäräja and whose nails are like chisels on the stonelike chest of the
demon Hiraëyakaçipu.
ito nåsiàhaù parato nåsiàho
yato yato yämi tato nåsiàhaù
bahir nåsiàho hådaye nåsiàho
nåsiàham ädià çaraëaà prapadye
SYNONYMS
itaù—here; nåsiàhaù—Lord Nåsiàha; parataù—there; nåsiàhaù—Lord

Nåsiàha; yataù yataù—wherever; yämi—I go; tataù—there; nåsiàhaù—
Lord Nåsiàha; bahiù—externally; nåsiàhaù—Lord Nåsiàha; hådaye—in
the heart; nåsiàhaù—Lord Nåsiàha; nåsiàham—to Lord Nåsiàha;
ädim—the origin; çaraëam—the supreme refuge; prapadye—I surrender.

TRANSLATION
Lord Nåsiàha is here and also there. Wherever I go Lord Nåsiàha is

there. He is in the heart and is outside as well. I surrender to Lord
Nåsiàha, the origin of all things and the supreme refuge.
Prayer to Lord Nåsiàha

by Jayadeva Gosvämé
(from Çré Daçävatära-stotra)
Audio
tava kara-kamala-vare nakham adbhuta-çåìgaà
dalita-hiraëyakaçipu-tanu-bhåìgam
keçava dhåta-narahari-rüpa jaya jagadéça hare
SYNONYMS
tava–Your; kara-kamala-vare–upon the beautiful lotus hands; nakham–

the nails; adbhuta-çåìgam–wonderfully sharp tips; dalita–ripped apart;
hiraëyakaçipu-tanu–the body of the demon Hiraëyakaçipu; bhåìgam–the
wasp; keçava–O Lord Keçava!; dhåta-narahari-rüpa–who assumed the
form of Narahari; jaya–all glories; jagat-éça hare–O Hari, Lord of the
universe!
TRANSLATION
form of half-man, half-lion! All glories to You! Just as one can easily
crush a wasp between one's fingernails, so in the same way the body of
the wasplike demon Hiraëyakaçipu has been ripped apart by the
wonderful pointed nails on Your beautiful lotus hands.

All glories to Lord Nåsiàha
i
Although the BBT translation of this song mentions Çréla Çrénivasa
Äcärya as the “äcärya öhäkura” that Çréla Narottama däsa Öhakura was
referring to in the second line of this song. It is generally understood
among the Gauòiya Vaiñëavas that the line refers to Advaita Äcärya.
Prärthanä was composed by Çréla Narottama däsa Öhakura during the
lifetime of Çréla Çréniväsa Äcärya, as they were both contemporaries. Çré
Gauòéya Vaiñëava Abhidäna states the disappearance of Çréla Çrénivasa
Äcärya to be 1610, while Çréla Narottama däsa Öhäkura disappeared in
1611.
ii
Because this song has been composed by Çré Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté
Öhäkura, he has placed his name at the end of the song, as is customarily
done by Vaiñëava poets. In order to glorify Çré Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté
Öhäkura and his beloved disciple Çré A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami
Prabhupäda as spiritual teachers in the preceptorial succession from Çré
Caitanyadeva, the following verse has been added and may be optionally
sung instead of the song' s ninth verse.

Vaishnava Songbook

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Vaishnava Songbook

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Vaishnava Songbook

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

"Songs of the Vaishnava Acharyas"

Compiled and published by the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust

COPYRIGHT NOTICE: This is an evaluation copy of the printed

1 Copyright ©2006 Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International, www.krishna.com

oà—address; ajïäna-(of) ignorance; timira-(by) the darkness;

I offer my respectful obeisances unto my spiritual master, who has opened

Çré Rüpa Praëäma

çré-caitanya-mano-' bhéñöaà sthäpitaà yena bhü-tale

çré-caitanya—(of) Lord Caitanya; manaù—(within) the mind;

2 Copyright ©2006 Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International, www.krishna.com

vande ' haà çré-guroù çré-yuta-pada-kamalaà çré-gurun vaiñëaväàç ca

vande—offer my respectful obeisances; aham-I; çré-guroù—of my

3 Copyright ©2006 Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International, www.krishna.com

I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of my spiritual master

Çréla Prabhupäda Praëati

nama oà viñëu-pädäya kåñëa-preñöhäya bhü-tale

namaù—obeisances; oà—address; viñëu-pädäya—unto him who is at

I offer my respectful obeisances unto His Divine Grace A.C.

namas te särasvate deve gaura-väëé-pracäriëe

4 Copyright ©2006 Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International, www.krishna.com

namaù—obeisances; te—unto you; särasvate deve—servant of

Our respectful obeisances are unto you, O spiritual master, servant of

Çréla Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté Praëati

nama oà viñëu-pädäya kåñëa-preñöhäya bhü-tale

I offer my respectful obeisances unto His Divine Grace Bhaktisiddhänta

çré-värñabhänavé-devé-dayitäya—unto Çré Värñabhänavé-devé-dayita däsa,

5 Copyright ©2006 Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International, www.krishna.com

I offer my respectful obeisances to Çré Värñabhänavé-devé-dayita däsa

mädhurya—conjugal; ujjvala—brilliant; prema—love; äòhya enriched

I offer my respectful obeisances unto you, the personified energy of Çré

namas te gaura-väëé-çré-mürtaye déna-täriëe

6 Copyright ©2006 Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International, www.krishna.com

I offer my respectful obeisances unto you, who are the personified

Çréla Gaurakiçora Praëati

namo gaura-kiçoräya säkñäd-vairägya-mürtaye

namah—obeisances; gaura-kiçoräya—unto Gaurakisora däsa Babäjé

I offer my respectful obeisances unto Gaura-kiçora däsa Bäbäjé Mahäräja

7 Copyright ©2006 Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International, www.krishna.com

namo bhaktivinodäya sac-cid-änanda-nämine

namaù—obeisances; bhaktivinodäya—unto Çréla Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura;

I offer my respectful obeisances unto Saccidänanda Bhaktivinoda, who is

Çréla Jagannätha Praëati

gaurävirbhäva-bhümes tvaà nirdeñöä saj-jana-priyaù

gaura—(of) Lord Caitanya; ävirbhäva—(of) the appearance; bhümeù—

8 Copyright ©2006 Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International, www.krishna.com

I offer my respectful obeisances to Jagannätha däsa Bäbäjé, who is

Çré Vaiñëava Praëäma

väïchä-kalpatarubhyaç ca kåpä-sindhubhya eva ca

väïchä-kalpa-tarubhyaù—who are desire trees; ca—and; kåpä—(of)

I offer my respectful obeisances unto all the Vaiñëava devotees of the

Çré Gauräìga Praëäma

namo mahä-vadänyäya kåñëa-prema-pradäya te

9 Copyright ©2006 Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International, www.krishna.com

O most munificent incarnation! You are Kåñëa Himself appearing as Çré

Çré Païca-tattva Praëäma

païca-tattvätmakaà kåñëaà bhakta-rüpa-svarüpakam

païca—tattva-ätmakam—comprehending the five transcendental

I offer my obeisances unto the Supreme Lord, Kåñëa, who is nondifferent

10 Copyright ©2006 Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International, www.krishna.com

Çré Kåñëa Praëäma